to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v ancient_o receive_v though_o new_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o proof_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o compare_v that_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n with_o this_o of_o trent_n he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n to_o question_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o decline_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n he_o excuse_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o accuse_v we_o for_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v material_o contain_v therein_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n follow_v i_o will_v take_v into_o several_a part_n distinct_o and_o return_v he_o a_o moderate_a answer_n the_o reply_n to_o mr._n lloyd_n first_o touch_v your_o trent_n creed_n you_o complain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o our_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n i_o divide_v it_o into_o twelve_o point_n as_o it_o be_v into_o twelve_o article_n which_o say_v you_o he_o and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n divide_v it_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o here_o you_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o your_o first_o entrance_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v glad_o forgive_v we_o this_o wrong_n for_o if_o we_o accuse_v your_o trent_n father_n for_o coin_v twelve_o article_n in_o stead_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o and_o you_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o lay_v the_o lesser_a number_n to_o your_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o review_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o fall_v most_o natural_o within_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o you_o will_v know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o ever_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a comparison_n be_v odious_a it_o hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mention_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a general_a assembly_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v victorinus_n among_o who_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_a emperor_n 10._o quasi_fw-la servator_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la animarum_fw-la euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la conslant_fw-la orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v vocalissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la praeco_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v eusebius_n this_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n 208._o omni_fw-la igitur_fw-la seditio_n â_fw-la contentione_n depulsâ_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la res_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la adduct_n as_o dissolvamus_fw-la theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 208._o to_o lay_v aside_o seditious_a contention_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v their_o creed_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n do_v assent_v and_o agree_v to_o it_o say_v theodoret._n now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o demetrius_n assembly_n be_v summon_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n of_o suetia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prusia_n be_v all_o absent_a and_o return_v their_o answer_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o gravamina_fw-la opposita_fw-la council_n trid._n causa_fw-la 1._o pag._n 21._o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n our_o queen_n ibid._n queen_n epit._n rerum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la gest_n sub_fw-la ferd._n 1._o ann_n 1561._o apud_fw-la scard_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 2171._o e_o belgio_n in_o insulam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ibid._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n disavow_v the_o council_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v hieronymus_n martinengus_n as_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o summon_v our_o bishop_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n or_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o her_o dominion_n the_o french_a king_n signify_v by_o his_o legate_n james_n amiot_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_a not_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n and_o according_o he_o write_v conventui_fw-la tridentino_n the_o emperor_n trid._n innoc_n gentil_n sess_v 12._o and_o hist_n of_o trent_n l._n 4._o p._n 319._o illyric_n in_o protest_v contr_n council_n trid._n charles_n the_o five_o declare_v by_o his_o ambassador_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n whole_o hang_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n andrea_n dudithius_n conjugio_fw-la dudith_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o de_fw-fr calais_n &_o sacerdotum_fw-la conjugio_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n tell_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o ferdinand_n that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v into_o can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n your_o history_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o carrier_n cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n but_o when_o there_o fell_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o look_v upon_o your_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o forty_o and_o two_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n and_o two_o of_o they_o titular_a the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v dudithius_n be_v but_o hireling_n suprà _fw-la andr._n dudith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la young_a man_n and_o beardless_a hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o emperor_n who_o call_v the_o first_o and_o best_a counsel_n and_o be_v present_a in_o person_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v but_o their_o legate_n 16._o euseb_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant_n orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 16._o ego_fw-la intereram_fw-la concilio_n say_v constantine_n i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o touch_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o the_o council_n 10._o ibid._n c._n 10._o his_o throne_n be_v very_o great_a and_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n say_v eusebius_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n 2._o advertendum_fw-la quod_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sedet_fw-la imperator_fw-la 〈…〉_o tenet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontifex_fw-la libre_fw-la ceremon_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o than_o there_o be_v now_o difference_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n footstool_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v say_v your_o book_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sit_v may_v be_v no_o high_o than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o reform_v this_o abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n you_o then_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o equal_v those_o two_o counsel_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o general_a council_n betwixt_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o one_o summon_v by_o usurpation_n betwixt_o a_o late_a council_n hold_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o worst_a age_n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o a_o most_o famous_a city_n hold_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n betwixt_o a_o council_n that_o lay_v her_o sole_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o that_o build_v her_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 1._o bulla_n pii_fw-la
roman_n ferus_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v cephas_n take_v for_o the_o head_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v purge_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o placentia_n suitable_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o digression_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v per_fw-la quinque_fw-la paginas_fw-la five_o leaf_n together_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v he_o show_v that_o their_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v they_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o namely_o with_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n with_o priest_n keep_v of_o concubine_n with_o incest_n murder_n rape_n witchcraft_n kill_v of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o brother_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o in_o which_o book_n say_v he_o be_v public_o and_o daily_o print_v apostolicae_fw-la taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o three_o time_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o permisit_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la repurgare_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o in_o several_a page_n 84._o ind._n madrid_n f._n 60._o &_o belg._n p._n 74._o delean_a tur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o p._n 74_o p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o &_o 82_o 83_o 84._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a abuse_n in_o the_o see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o inquisitor_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o saint_n bernard_n 3._o bernard_n ibid._n p._n 526._o in_o tit._n c._n 3._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v say_v he_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n for_o send_v the_o shepherd_n to_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 526._o res_fw-la est_fw-la synodica_fw-la &_o pontificia_fw-la ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 526._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o any_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o you_o 2._o possev_n appar_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 294._o tom._n 2._o possevine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventionibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1576._o now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v that_o and_o polydore_v print_v at_o paris_n 1528._o 1528._o parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la roberti_n stephani_fw-la anno_fw-la 1528._o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o polydore_n be_v not_o allow_v which_o protest_v against_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n 41._o polyd._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 23._o in_o initio_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o but_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o be_v enforce_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o true_a polydore_n say_v when_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o image_n in_o your_o late_a edition_n you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a as_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o day_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n 87._o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o usque_fw-la adp_n 87._o your_o inquisitor_n command_v seven_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o all_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v they_o and_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o porro_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la generabant_fw-la legitimos_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la faelici_fw-la prole_fw-la virüm_fw-la vigebat_fw-la tum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la erant_fw-la pontifices_fw-la episcopi_fw-la innocentissimi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconÃque_fw-la inregerrimi_fw-la castissimÃque_fw-la ib._n p._n 86_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o withal_o conclude_v furthermore_o whilst_o the_o priest_n do_v beget_v lawful_a son_n the_o church_n flourish_v with_o a_o happy_a offspring_n of_o man_n then_o your_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a your_o bishop_n most_o innocent_a your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n most_o honest_a and_o chaste_a then_o he_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o good_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v upon_o better_a this_o and_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v worship_n thou_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o worship_v thou_o no_o image_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n 175_o ind._n belg._n p._n 175_o deleatur_fw-la say_v your_o inquisitor_n let_v it_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o six_o book_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o beginning_n of_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o testify_v from_o st._n hierome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o from_o the_o prophet_n david_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n he_o show_v further_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a albeit_o he_o reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o per_fw-la octodecem_fw-la lineas_fw-la 725._o ind._n belg_n p._n 177._o ind._n lib._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 725._o for_o eighteen_o line_n together_o ludovicus_n vives_z a_o priest_n of_o your_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n 1576._o plantins_n print_n at_o antwerp_n 1576._o in_o their_o edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1576._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o where_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v worship_v and_o esteem_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o passage_n without_o a_o command_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o your_o romish_a priest_n upon_o good_a friday_n do_v celebrate_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o stage_n there_o judas_n say_v he_o play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimic_n 27._o lud._n viu._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ_n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o
be_v discover_v and_o herein_o the_o author_n the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v observe_v and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v first_o a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o cause_v by_o a_o error_n secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o mystical_o covert_o secret_o he_o shall_v wind_v his_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n give_v timothy_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n which_o place_n plain_o show_v say_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v not_o profess_o renounce_v christ_n 40._o mr._n bedel_n against_o wadsworth_n p._n 40._o and_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o revolt_n not_o from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v apostasy_n a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n apostasy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n not_o from_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 2.3_o rhem._n annot._n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o for_o it_o be_v very_o like_a say_v they_o be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n that_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n and_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o as_o they_o interpret_v in_o their_o margin_n from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o all_o no_o not_o campian_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n who_o term_v luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la for_o fall_v from_o your_o church_n not_o from_o christianity_n not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o decretal_n who_o term_v a_o monk_n for_o leave_v his_o order_n or_o a_o clerk_n forsake_v his_o habit_n a_o apostata_fw-la not_o all_o no_o not_o gregory_n the_o great_a 24._o greg._n l._n 6._o ep._n 24._o who_o call_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o apostata_fw-la for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n last_o not_o all_o no_o not_o your_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o 900._o condemn_v and_o depose_v your_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o a_o symonist_n 34._o council_n basil_n sess_v 34._o a_o forswear_a man_n a_o man_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n an_o apostata_fw-la a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n i_o say_v therefore_o not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o do_v understand_v a_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o assertion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a when_o therefore_o we_o lay_v apostasy_n to_o your_o church_n we_o do_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christian_a religion_n like_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la with_o a_o obstinate_a pertinacie_n in_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o a_o renounce_n your_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n we_o charge_v you_o not_o with_o apostasy_n in_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a sense_n unless_o you_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o 2._o lyra_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o we_o think_v with_o lyra_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o your_o definition_n of_o apostasy_n you_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v apostatas_fw-la in_o no_o wise_a certain_o but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o err_v as_o heretic_n and_o if_o we_o be_v heretic_n you_o confess_v you_o must_v assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v clear_v you_o from_o the_o heinous_a title_n of_o apostata_fw-la in_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o we_o 60._o d._n potter_n p._n 19_o &_o 60._o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o with_o grief_n and_o pity_n be_v it_o speak_v your_o profane_a and_o wicked_a application_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o jest_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o christianity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o may_v free_v your_o church_n in_o general_a of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o acquit_v yourself_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o friendly_a admonition_n if_o we_o err_v say_v you_o we_o err_v as_o heretic_n i_o shall_v easy_o condescend_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o for_o the_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n cause_v a_o apostasy_n at_o first_o and_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a now_o after_o long_a practice_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o heresy_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o assent_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o err_v as_o heretic_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n forthwith_o to_o assign_v you_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n because_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o several_a time_n privy_o and_o insensible_o yet_o because_o you_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o you_o predecessor_n 97._o ecclefia_fw-la sva_fw-la definitione_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la talem_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la haeresin_fw-la cum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la desnivisset_fw-la esset_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuam_fw-la censuram_fw-la pateat_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la heresin_n alph._n a_o castr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o d._n potter_n sect_n 4._o p._n 101._o &_o 97._o if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n i_o will_v draw_v your_o pedigree_n in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v another_o error_n in_o you_o to_o say_v they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v heresy_n contrariwise_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n eunomius_n and_o dioscurus_n be_v themselves_o heretical_a even_o before_o they_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n but_o woe_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o this_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a for_o then_o be_v we_o condemn_v already_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o if_o your_o pope_n who_o you_o jesuit_n now_o make_v the_o only_a church_n admit_v i_o say_v your_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v your_o pope_n eugenius_n or_o your_o john_n the_o 23._o or_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o pope_n honorius_n be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o themselves_o or_o must_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o cathedra_fw-la stand_v for_o a_o law_n 595._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipien_fw-fr â—o_z vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o sand._n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n l._n 7._o an._n 1541._o p._n mihi_fw-la 595._o and_o make_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v no_o heresy_n indeed_o your_o cardinal_n say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o according_o he_o have_v place_v that_o tenet_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v no_o heresy_n your_o learned_a sander_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o he_o have_v place_v that_o tenet_n among_o the_o heretic_n your_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o director_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o according_o
of_o baruch_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n receive_v for_o canonical_a second_o gelasius_n with_o his_o roman_a council_n free_o give_v their_o censure_n of_o all_o theological_a book_n then_o extant_a but_o they_o clip_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o author_n nor_o burn_v their_o book_n if_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o if_o they_o have_v let_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n remain_v and_o only_o censure_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o will_v only_o free_o have_v censure_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d lip_n epist_n critica_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la effugêre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n judgement_n a_o error_n in_o criticism_n be_v pardonable_a but_o the_o make_n away_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n timere_fw-la advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 3._o intercipere_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o publicatam_fw-la velle_fw-la submergere_fw-la lectionem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deos_fw-la defendere_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testificationem_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o deface_v authentical_a record_n be_v a_o damnable_a practice_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n both_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o desperate_a cause_n as_o arnobius_n lay_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o three_o gelasius_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v good_a neighbour_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o blazon_v his_o own_o arm_n and_o guild_v his_o own_o diocese_n not_o think_v of_o the_o old_a proverb_n laus_fw-la propria_fw-la sordet_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la howbeit_o we_o grant_v in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o many_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n for_o than_o she_o be_v young_a in_o comparison_n now_o she_o be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o all_o full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o crooked_a old_a age_n bow_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o rood-lofts_a image_n and_o picture_n but_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v she_o any_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o book_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o within_o she_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o four_o this_o plaster_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o the_o jesuit_n appli_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o we_o here_o complain_v of_o but_o their_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o learned_a author_n when_o they_o witness_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o censure_a their_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o mangle_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o utter_o abolish_n other_o under_o colour_n of_o take_v away_o ratsbane_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v away_o sugar_n from_o their_o child_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yet_o be_v there_o ratsbane_n in_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n with_o who_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v to_o deal_v they_o shall_v have_v only_o give_v notice_n thereof_o or_o prescribe_v some_o antidote_n against_o it_o consider_v that_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n and_o householder_n also_o make_v good_a use_n of_o ratsbane_n sometime_o to_o the_o five_o the_o jesuit_n do_v well_o not_o to_o undertake_v justify_v of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a only_o here_o and_o there_o he_o nible_v at_o some_o author_n or_o other_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o bertram_z in_o this_o place_n who_o the_o knight_n long_o ago_o rescue_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o press_n to_o fly_v abroad_o whereby_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o disgrace_n but_o many_o thanks_n from_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o translation_n thereof_o which_o the_o jesuit_n impute_v to_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o knight_n translate_v not_o bertram_n but_o publish_v the_o translation_n of_o another_o by_o reprinting_a it_o and_o grace_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a and_o elegant_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o jesuit_n kick_v at_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v sore_o gall_a with_o it_o when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v prove_v any_o falsification_n in_o the_o translate_a copy_n or_o any_o error_n insert_v into_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o further_a answer_n till_o then_o let_v the_o brand_n remain_v upon_o the_o roman_a index_n for_o damn_v the_o original_n and_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n for_o defame_v the_o true_a translate_a copy_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n a_o writer_n as_o bertram_n be_v to_o the_o sixth_o in_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o detect_v the_o inquisitour_n foul_a deal_n with_o it_o by_o turn_v angel_n into_o angle_n to_o gain_v a_o start_a hole_n for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o jesuit_n by_o recrimination_n object_v to_o the_o knight_n error_n in_o chronology_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o armath_n and_o other_o learned_a antiquary_n have_v set_v this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n your_o binius_fw-la ingenious_o confess_v quo_fw-la anno_fw-la celebratum_fw-la fuit_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v he_o say_v it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o this_o council_n be_v elder_a by_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n than_o the_o knight_n account_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o against_o he_o since_o counsel_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o authority_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o knight_n follow_v agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n two_o of_o the_o romish_a translator_n set_v in_o column_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o binius_fw-la render_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o thus_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la christianos_n relictâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o angelos_n nominare_fw-la the_o other_o thus_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la atque_fw-la angelos_n nominare_fw-la that_o be_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o name_n angel_n that_o be_v mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o take_v their_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o idoll-worshipper_n 16.4_o psal_n 16.4_o their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v their_o name_n in_o my_o lip_n and_o thus_o theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 18._o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n because_o say_v he_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n saint_n paul_n enjoin_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v send_v up_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o report_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n thunder_v against_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n theodoret_n his_o report_n of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o those_o man_n who_o the_o jesuit_n name_v be_v not_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o brethren_n only_o of_o our_o profession_n neither_o be_v their_o motive_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n carnal_a love_n as_o the_o jesuit_n like_o impure_a nero_n judge_v other_o by_o himself_o conceive_v but_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n it_o be_v true_a those_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v marry_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o
doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ—_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v a_o recourse_n still_o to_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o they_o prefer_v before_o all_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n whatsoever_o proefat_n bibl._n complut_n in_o proefat_n on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o translation_n as_o your_o interpreter_n fancy_n hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n nay_o more_o your_o man_n esteem_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_a 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o not_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o river_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o fountain_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o because_o the_o fountain_n be_v muddy_a in_o many_o place_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v run_v clear_a for_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o keep_v the_o faith_n than_o the_o greek_a so_o likewise_o it_o have_v be_v more_o vigilant_a in_o preserve_v her_o book_n from_o corruption_n these_o paradox_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n for_o if_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v what_o assurance_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o be_v condemn_v already_o neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o profane_a writer_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o simple_a pureness_n from_o their_o first_o age_n and_o that_o their_o translation_n shall_v remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o copy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n for_o want_v of_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v his_o sacred_a word_n become_v a_o tributary_n to_o a_o translation_n but_o by_o this_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n you_o will_v rather_o charge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o with_o corruption_n than_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a the_o corruption_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o learned_a andradius_fw-la condemn_v they_o that_o prefer_v the_o latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o pretend_v it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 4._o andrad_n def_n fidei_fw-la trident._n l._n 4._o it_o be_v very_o inconsiderate_o conceive_v say_v he_o by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o latin_a ever_o remain_v entire_a &_o uncorrupt_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v falsify_v &_o deprave_v by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n likewise_o 7._o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o long_o before_o he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v free_a from_o heretical_a corruption_n as_o by_o the_o continual_a writing_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o namely_o dionysius_n justinus_n irenaeus_n melito_n origen_n affricanus_fw-la apolinarius_n athanasius_n eusebius_n basil_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi do_v most_o plain_o appear_v and_o yet_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a but_o even_o than_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o testam_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v to_o examine_v your_o translation_n in_o general_a and_o so_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o you_o and_o we_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o among_o divers_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n librorum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decretam_fw-la de_fw-la editione_n librorum_fw-la the_o old_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v authentical_a in_o all_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o what_o translation_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a vulgar_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n st._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o translation_n be_v decree_v but_o by_o 42._o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o first_o quere_z which_o of_o st._n hieromes_n translation_n your_o church_n do_v follow_v for_o st._n hierome_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o be_v corrupt_v and_o according_o he_o do_v correct_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n to_o this_o objection_n your_o cardinal_n make_v this_o fair_a and_o free_a confession_n 9_o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o although_o hierome_n do_v perceive_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v change_v and_o afterward_o do_v change_v they_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v adjudge_v the_o first_o translation_n for_o true_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o keep_v that_o for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v hieromes_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o pure_a edition_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n mix_v habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la now_o hear_v your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n albeit_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o different_a reading_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n 664._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibl._n l._n 8._o p._n 664._o yet_o say_v he_o we_o ing_z enuous_o confess_v that_o many_o error_n be_v correct_v by_o hierome_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v find_v in_o our_o new_a edition_n some_o falsification_n solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o many_o thing_n ambiguous_a not_o well_o express_v in_o the_o latin_a some_o thing_n change_v other_o thing_n omit_v and_o the_o like_a here_o both_o confess_v that_o hieromes_n first_o translation_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o one_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o confess_v it_o have_v barbarisme_n and_o untruth_n to_o speak_v ingenious_o the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a and_o maim_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a your_o bishop_n lyndan_n cry_v aloud_o 4.6_o lynd._n de_fw-fr ope_v genere_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 4.6_o and_o protest_v it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v so_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o impertinent_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_o be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v decree_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o bible_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o certain_a roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a 5._o breve_fw-la sixti_fw-la 5._o that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n by_o they_o though_o they_o think_v no_o such_o matter_n do_v strive_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o uncertain_a and_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n so_o to_o mingle_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v leave_v certain_a and_o firm_a in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v a_o latin_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o withal_o make_v his_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o fullness_n of_o apostolical_a power_n 1588._o sixt._n 5._o in_o bulla_n praefix_v bibliis_fw-la an._n 1588._o do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o authentical_a without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v or_o take_v for_o this_o only_a edition_n which_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v possible_o reform_v and_o print_v in_o our_o vatican_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o we_o do_v decree_v it_o to_o be_v read_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o all_o church_n with_o this_o our_o determination_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n that_o first_o it_o be_v allow_v
of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o omâ—ibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basilâ—ut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la
1100_o de_fw-fr gratiano_n aiph_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o fine_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n milevit_fw-la cancrone_n 22_o &_o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n afric_n can._n 28._o v._n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ad_fw-la apostolican_n sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la fol._n mibi_n 153._o haec_fw-la exceptio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v the_o work_n be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o integrity_n by_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o shameful_a error_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o other_o by_o this_o abuse_n take_v occasion_n to_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o both_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o gratian_n for_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n alius_fw-la the_o african_a council_n be_v falsify_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o within_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n gratian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o canon_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n now_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o falsification_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o say_v this_o exception_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v with_o the_o council_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o square_n go_v with_o your_o man_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o find_v that_o among_o your_o party_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n especial_o if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n st._n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o be_v forge_v by_o aquinas_n for_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n etc._n aquin._n in_o catena_n in_o illud_fw-la luc._n 22_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o owneflesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a seed_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n or_o rather_o a_o foul_a falsification_n for_o your_o carnal_a presence_n but_o what_o say_v your_o own_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n catena_n citatur_fw-la cyrillus_n alex._n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casyrium_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la ejus_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n thomas_n in_o catena_n cyrils_n testimony_n be_v eyt_v by_o thomas_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n again_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n cyrill_n say_v as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o maximum_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la urbanum_fw-la quartum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v here_o be_v a_o large_a and_o ample_a testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyril_n work_v entitle_v the_o treasury_n against_o heretic_n 1._o thesaurus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haetico_v tom._n 2._o p._n 1._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v 14._o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o that_o title_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a tract_n but_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o good_a saint_n he_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n though_o right_o cite_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a assertion_n he_o summon_v 630._o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n supra_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o council_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o decree_n be_v a_o good_a inducement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n elizab._n an._n 1._o elizab._n but_o where_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n your_o pope_n zozimus_n falsify_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o your_o pope_n champion_n st._n thomas_n have_v falsify_v another_o and_o both_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o you_o want_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o faith_n when_o your_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o forge_v and_o feign_v a_o consent_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o see_v council_n chalced._n can._n 28._o act._n 15._o for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o decree_v the_o flat_a contrary_a doctrine_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v ibid._n grat._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n papâ—_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la ibid._n where_o he_o condemn_v half_a communion_n as_o sacrilegious_a his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n borrow_v his_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n say_v bellarmine_n &_o withal_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o it_o 26._o bell._n the_o sacr_n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n ibid._n ea_fw-la epistola_fw-la gelasii_fw-la quae_fw-la modò_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la extat_fw-la ibid._n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o yet_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o epistle_n peradventure_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o
this_o great_a fisher_n peter_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v it_o these_o word_n and_o blasphemous_a action_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurgat_fw-la p_o mihi_fw-la 41._o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o do_v well_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o your_o man_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n 83._o idem_fw-la in_o aug._n l._n 15._o c._n 13._o p._n 83._o be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o antwerp_n print_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n 31_o idem_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 31_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o all_o those_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o your_o several_a indices_fw-la whereas_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penance_n he_o define_v it_o repentance_n initio_fw-la jac._n fab._n in_o evang._n matth._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 13._o b._n ibid._n c._n 5._o fol._n 24._o in_o initio_fw-la and_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o penance_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v attribute_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n 112._o ibid._n c._n 6._o f._n 30._o a._n ind._n madr._n fol._n 112._o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v most_o diligent_o but_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v impute_v their_o righteousness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o consist_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o the_o other_o in_o grace_n the_o one_o respect_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n and_o be_v delight_v therein_o the_o other_o regard_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o admire_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a have_v not_o a_o will_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n b._n ibid._n fol._n c._n 16._o mihi_fw-la 74._o b._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o show_v we_o further_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o withal_o testify_v that_o those_o key_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n whereby_o peter_n do_v not_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n receive_v those_o key_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o peter_n faith_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n be_v build_v 51._o build_v deleatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la putet_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la infusio_fw-la ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 113._o &_o ind._n belg._n p._n 51._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o thirty_o line_n together_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o 20._o chapter_n he_o say_v supra_fw-la say_v verum_fw-la qui_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minusque_fw-la amant_fw-fr deum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la pacto_fw-la sed_fw-la promissioni_fw-la imo_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la plus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la bonitate_fw-la qui_fw-la novissimi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la operando_fw-la factisunt_fw-la primi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la operando_fw-la novissimi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la quare_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o which_o any_o way_n trust_v in_o their_o work_n have_v the_o least_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o less_o but_o those_o which_o give_v all_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o god_n by_o who_o ineffable_a bounty_n those_o which_o be_v last_o in_o work_v be_v make_v first_o by_o receive_v grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v first_o in_o work_v be_v become_v last_o in_o receive_v whatsoever_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v whole_o to_o god_n his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o our_o will_n or_o work_n these_o word_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n john_n your_o inquisitor_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n 115._o sentence_n ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 115._o because_o they_o can_v be_v handsome_o purge_v let_v they_o all_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n 205._o in_o tim._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 205._o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o virgin_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o show_v likewise_o that_o the_o grecian_n keep_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o change_v they_o and_o that_o other_o church_n which_o vow_v single_a life_n by_o their_o incontinency_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v 154._o prove_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la infunditur_fw-la justificatio_fw-la in_o gal._n c._n 2._o fol._n 154._o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o he_o which_o justificatio_fw-la which_o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o fol._n 156._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la seipso_fw-la confidit_fw-la &_o baculo_fw-la innititur_fw-la arundineo_fw-la qui_fw-la frangitur_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la &_o supernum_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la unde_fw-la descendit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la trust_v in_o his_o work_n trust_v in_o himself_o and_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n which_o be_v break_v in_o itself_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o whence_o our_o justification_n do_v descend_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v command_v by_o the_o 119._o the_o ind._n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 118_o 119._o inquisitor_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o convertendis_fw-la out_o friderici_fw-la furii_fw-la cenolani_n valentini_n bononia_n sieve_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o vernaculam_fw-la linguam_fw-la convertendis_fw-la fridericus_n furius_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâ—mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâ—sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n look_v into_o the_o age_n before_o he_o 843._o matth._n paris_n p._n 843._o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n look_v into_o bernard_n time_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 673._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 33._o p._n mihi_fw-la 673._o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o past_a recovery_n these_o former_a complaint_n and_o grievance_n in_o the_o church_n do_v sound_a aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o late_a age_n and_o she_o make_v great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o and_z according_o no_o doubt_n they_o wish_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n look_v after_o pope_n alexander_n time_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n will_v show_v you_o the_o state_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 6._o alas_o say_v he_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n neglect_v in_o the_o late_a age_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o all_o peple_n 98._o rivet_n sum._n controu._n p._n mihi_fw-la 98._o there_o be_v then_o in_o request_n a_o tedious_a and_o crabbed_a divinity_n about_o relation_n about_o quiddity_n and_o formality_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o wrest_v with_o syllogism_n and_o humane_a sophistry_n which_o without_o doubt_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v be_v refell_v the_o whole_a age_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contradictory_n among_o themselves_o and_o irreconcilable_a and_o nourish_v perpetual_a contention_n he_o be_v account_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o know_v best_o how_o to_o devise_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o his_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o speak_v big_a word_n with_o great_a look_n among_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v six_o hundred_o sect_n as_o namely_o thomist_n scotist_n occhamist_n alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n o_o heinous_a wickedness_n the_o gosspel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_a divinity_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v handle_v of_o very_a few_o but_o cold_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unfaithful_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n remain_v in_o those_o day_n when_o papal_a tradition_n and_o cunning_a sophistry_n prevail_v against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 79_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n mihi_fw-la 79_o your_o own_o st._n francis_n foretell_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o many_o difference_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v deprave_v and_o according_o say_v my_o author_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n damian_n speak_v unto_o he_o labitur_fw-la vade_fw-la repara_fw-la domum_fw-la meam_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la cernis_fw-la tota_fw-la labitur_fw-la go_v and_o repair_v my_o house_n which_o you_o see_v be_v altogether_o decay_a thus_o bishop_n and_o friar_n and_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o your_o church_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v your_o own_o author_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v assent_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n at_o luther_n first_o rise_v which_o be_v almost_o 30._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n your_o guicciardine_n tell_v we_o 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o persecute_v luther_n hieronymus_n savanarola_n tell_v the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o 8._o he_o shall_v have_v great_a prosperity_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o shall_v return_v with_o dishonour_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o where_o you_o may_v read_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n and_o yet_o neither_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n reform_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n indeed_o complain_v with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o such_o who_o the_o knight_n call_v the_o pope_n collector_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o false_a it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v the_o council_n likewise_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n creep_v into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n but_o in_o the_o english_a he_o foul_o corrupt_v they_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o translate_v many_o error_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o knight_n these_o be_v your_o grand_a exception_n to_o the_o gross_a corruption_n lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o accusation_n lay_v just_o to_o your_o church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v discern_v a_o mote_n in_o your_o brother_n eye_n and_o can_v see_v a_o beam_n in_o your_o own_o first_o therefore_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v easy_o disccrne_v without_o spectacle_n that_o the_o collector_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o pope_n collector_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o indulgence_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o that_o council_n although_o the_o council_n proclaim_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o multa_fw-la many_o thing_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n since_o they_o be_v error_n in_o practice_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v set_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o english_a and_o withal_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o last_o edition_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o in_o another_o character_n and_o then_o all_o your_o waste_a word_n of_o foul_a corruption_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o in_o this_o you_o resemble_v palladius_n a_o lewd_a fellow_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n charge_v st._n hierome_n with_o falsification_n and_o false_a translation_n he_o preach_v and_o publish_v abroad_o say_v hierome_n that_o i_o be_o a_o falsarie_a 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpret_v tom._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v not_o precise_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n honourable_a have_v write_v these_o word_n dear_o belove_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o trifle_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n now_o hear_v what_o answer_n st._n hierome_n make_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o matter_n of_o substance_n add_v nor_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o i_o very_o by_o their_o great_a cunning_n they_o prove_v themselves_o fool_n and_o seek_v to_o reprove_v other_o man_n unskilfulnesse_n they_o betray_v their_o own_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o will_v have_v i_o term_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o your_o church_n and_o need_v a_o reformation_n the_o council_n say_v you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n for_o money_n be_v not_o far_o from_o simony_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o music_n wherewith_o some_o wantonness_n be_v mix_v as_o also_o of_o certain_a mass_n or_o candle_n use_v in_o certain_a number_n proceed_v rather_o from_o superstition_n than_o true_a
crakenthorpe_n and_o according_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v several_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o what_o good_a say_v dudithius_n can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n 2._o andr._n dudithius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o which_o only_o number_v but_o never_o weigh_v suffrage_n though_o our_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a we_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v a_o hundred_o of_o his_o own_o this_o author_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n and_o he_o consirme_v what_o i_o have_v testify_v of_o their_o proceed_n but_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n display_v in_o your_o council_n after_o it_o have_v continue_v eighteen_o year_n 312._o sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o decreâ—_n de_fw-fr refor_n p._n 312._o and_o during_o the_o life_n of_o eight_o pope_n in_o conclusion_n they_o declare_v in_o their_o last_o session_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a decree_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v chief_o call_v for_o restore_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v their_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n and_o translator_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n trent_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n in_o ep._n to_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v those_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o her_o first_o integrity_n as_o your_o trent_n bishop_n profess_v let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o near_o that_o prophecy_n of_o david_n do_v concern_v they_o who_o deny_v a_o reformation_n for_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n 17._o psal_n 50.16_o 17._o and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o chap._n iu._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o section_n to_o this_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v protestant_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v indivisible_a and_o they_o that_o renounce_v it_o in_o part_n renounce_v it_o in_o all_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o priest_n who_o can_v contain_v to_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o section_n the_o reply_n i_o show_v in_o my_o four_o section_n that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n 58._o pag._n 58._o that_o some_o have_v renounce_v the_o same_o inpart_n say_v you_o be_v foolish_o say_v for_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o part_n it_o be_v indivisible_a if_o i_o shall_v prove_v your_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n the_o foolishness_n will_v return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n for_o the_o better_a illustration_n therefore_o of_o your_o tenet_n athanasii_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la hear_v what_o division_n gregory_n nazianzen_n make_v upon_o that_o ground_n when_o one_o take_v up_o water_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v he_o not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v and_o enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n be_v your_o faith_n indivisible_a by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o say_v you_o he_o that_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n cease_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v this_o wise_o speak_v think_v you_o be_v not_o this_o your_o latter_a error_n great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o proof_n therefore_o of_o your_o assertion_n show_v i_o that_o man_n who_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n i_o say_v give_v i_o but_o one_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_o in_o all_o point_n and_o for_o that_o one_o man_n sake_n i_o will_v confess_v your_o faith_n be_v indivisible_a and_o submit_v my_o obedience_n to_o your_o church_n your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o opinion_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o author_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o your_o first_o and_o three_o classis_fw-la for_o heretic_n prohibit_v propter_fw-la suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ind._n lib_n prohibit_v but_o of_o those_o romanist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v for_o their_o suspect_a doctrine_n as_o you_o term_v it_o and_o yet_o never_o forsake_v your_o church_n i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o of_o those_o classical_a author_n all_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o excommunicate_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v command_v by_o your_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o your_o trent_n faith_n if_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n in_o part_n how_o be_v your_o faith_n indivisible_a or_o if_o they_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n why_o do_v your_o church_n cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o allow_v their_o opinion_n in_o other_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o your_o church_n when_o as_o by_o your_o tenet_n he_o that_o cease_v to_o believe_v one_o point_n cease_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v if_o you_o shall_v forsake_v all_o author_n that_o forsake_v your_o doctrine_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n you_o will_v general_o suffer_v a_o recovery_n against_o your_o own_o church_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n yet_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v likewise_o maintain_v by_o the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n ludovicus_n vives_z tell_v we_o that_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n 828._o ludov_n vives_z in_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o p._n 828._o both_o fierce_a and_o both_o lead_v with_o undaunted_a general_n set_v this_o question_n a_o foot_n the_o dominican_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o the_o franciscan_n by_o duns_n scotus_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n decree_v that_o she_o be_v whole_o pure_a without_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o dominican_n object_v that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o the_o minorite_n of_o the_o other_o side_n avow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o call_v the_o dominican_n heretic_n for_o slander_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o
marriage_n be_v restore_v to_o priest_n yea_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v his_o concubine_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o give_v threescore_o florin_n for_o her_o dowry_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o confess_v i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o merit_n in_o my_o chastity_n 92._o magis_fw-la i_o venus_fw-la jugitat_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la illam_fw-la horreo_fw-la ep._n 92._o for_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n venery_n do_v rather_o fly_v from_o i_o than_o i_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o particular_a case_n alone_o for_o the_o book_n call_v taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la which_o your_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la complain_v of_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o damnable_a effect_n of_o such_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o grave_a cardinal_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o special_a commission_n and_o present_v their_o information_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o courtesan_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n 403._o wolph_n lect._n memor_n anno_fw-la 1535_o p._n 403._o or_o ride_v on_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a matron_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n nobleman_n and_o cardinal_n dear_a friend_n attend_v upon_o they_o we_o never_o see_v such_o corruption_n but_o only_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o moreover_o they_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o goodly_a house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o courtesan_n go_v altogether_o on_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a badge_n of_o dishonesty_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o revile_v of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o noble_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o outhouse_n and_o back_n lane_n but_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n to_o be_v attire_v as_o honest_a matron_n and_o noble_a lady_n to_o be_v attend_v by_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n friend_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a house_n this_o show_v that_o your_o dispensation_n for_o stew_n be_v occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o bed_n undesile_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sin_n and_o your_o apostolic_a see_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n this_o occasion_v your_o own_o agrippa_n to_o complain_v of_o your_o cast_n up_o of_o the_o bawd_n rent_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o your_o church_n lenonia_n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n 64._o de_fw-fr lenonia_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n of_o twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n of_o forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o a_o brothel_n house_n i_o listen_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stir_v this_o filthy_a puddle_n adag_n camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la eras_n adag_n which_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o your_o canonist_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a in_o this_o particular_a olim._n panor_n dè_fw-la cler._n conjug_n cap._n cum_fw-la olim._n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o when_o by_o experience_n he_o find_v one_o medicine_n rather_o hurt_v than_o help_n he_o remove_v it_o and_o appli_v another_o and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n lutherum_n cajet_fw-fr in_o quodlibet_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o authority_n to_o speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v matrimony_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o if_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o ab._n panorm_a l._n extr_n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vit._n ab._n your_o own_o panormitan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o grecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o tenet_n you_o stand_v with_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o ever_o use_v it_o and_o last_o you_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o 116._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la continentia_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 116._o when_o many_o prime_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n utter_o condemn_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v better_o marry_v than_o burn_v this_o law_n be_v clean_o pervert_v by_o your_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 680._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o uri_fw-la imo_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la exclamant_fw-la adver_fw-la arii_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la votum_fw-la solenne_n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o hist_o of_o trent_n l._n 5._o fol._n 400._o &_o 680._o for_o say_v bellarmine_n let_v our_o adversary_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o marry_v than_o burn_v especial_o for_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n for_o say_v cardinal_n rodolpho_n if_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v tolerate_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v the_o priest_n have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v their_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v true_o add_v this_o as_o appendant_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o dispensation_n of_o stew_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o consequent_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o therefore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n if_o you_o say_v marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la evil_a in_o itself_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o tatianus_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a quia_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v forbid_v only_o than_o fornication_n which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n chap._n v._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o five_o section_n of_o this_o section_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o rave_v maldonat_n approve_v and_o commend_v st._n augustine_n explicacation_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o after_o this_o the_o knight_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a stuff_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o reply_n your_o answer_n be_v short_a but_o your_o word_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o section_n but_o rave_v and_o foolishness_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n against_o your_o maim_a commandment_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v purgatory_n be_v create_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o counsel_n mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o priesthood_n in_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o lose_v by_o reason_n no_o man_n will_v give_v money_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o purgatory_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v your_o jesuit_n maldonat_n prefer_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture_n before_o st._n augustine_n only_o because_o it_o more_o cross_v the_o
sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a if_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v deem_v rave_v then_o will_v i_o confess_v your_o rail_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n but_o he_o despair_n say_v you_o of_o his_o cause_n who_o see_v maldonat_n say_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 39_o act_n 5.38_o 39_o if_o our_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o then_o i_o may_v despair_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n bless_a be_v god_n to_o despair_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o in_o one_o age_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n who_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o either_o with_o ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a worship_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n or_o like_o maldonat_n latter_a see_v maldonat_n col._n 1536._o unum_n è_fw-la duobus_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la prioremsensum_fw-la plerique_fw-la sequantur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la augustin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maldonat_n follow_v the_o latter_a open_o to_o profess_v great_a hatred_n to_o protestant_n than_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a ex_fw-la professo_fw-la he_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o any_o authority_n before_o st._n austin_n nay_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o 24._o sometime_o ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o ludovicus_n vives_z speak_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n st._n austin_n be_v now_o safe_a because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o a_o bad_a rhetoritian_n or_o a_o poor_a grammarian_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 241._o of_o august_n contr_n cresc_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o p._n mihi_fw-la 218._o &_o 241._o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n before_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o section_n the_o knight_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o good_a physician_n use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o plead_v prescription_n for_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n can_v fall_v away_o without_o some_o special_a note_n and_o observation_n the_o reply_n iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o art_n and_o policy_n your_o church_n do_v use_v to_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o depravation_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o we_o show_v your_o own_o man_n complaint_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o say_v they_o mean_v a_o reformation_n only_o of_o discipline_n if_o we_o plain_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o trent_n article_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o ancient_a religion_n you_o threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o we_o for_o slander_v and_o defame_v of_o your_o church_n except_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o error_n come_v in_o let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o fellow_n campian_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o to_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n 2._o camp_n rat._n 2._o that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n who_o first_o broach_v our_o two_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o fail_v in_o these_o then_o say_v the_o knight_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o error_n in_o your_o church_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v negative_a article_n among_o we_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o can_v show_v apostolical_a author_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n must_v we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a error_n in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v by_o you_o nor_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v you_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o error_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o error_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n this_o error_n be_v ancient_o receive_v yet_o the_o first_o anthor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o ancient_a error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v again_o 354._o alph._n contr_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 354._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v your_o alphonsus_n know_v to_o late_a writer_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulg_n ence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n if_o therefore_o such_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o yourselves_o and_o we_o without_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o author_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o nay_o more_o if_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n as_o your_o man_n confess_v why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v they_o with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o error_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n receive_v &_o believe_v his_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o the_o apostle_n both_o forewarn_v you_o and_o we_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n must_v steal_v in_o privy_o sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la secret_o and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o or_o we_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o rather_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o vincent_n lyr._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 15._o who_o be_v live_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n complain_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o day_n do_v bring_v in_o error_n secret_o which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v soon_o find_v out_o nor_o easy_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n hide_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_v tertullian_n and_o show_v his_o chief_a skill_n in_o wreathe_v himself_o into_o fold_n 3._o tertull._n
advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
he_o have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o trent_n article_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n your_o infallible_a pope_n nicholas_n proclaim_v haeresin_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hicproculdubio_fw-it labitur_fw-la in_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heretic_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o that_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o pope_n doom_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o your_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n do_v bind_v and_o limit_v those_o privile_a dge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v all_o these_o heretic_n if_o you_o call_v this_o heresy_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o wrath_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v we_o of_o that_o imputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v upon_o yourself_o and_o consider_v rather_o the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o mere_o touch_v your_o own_o particular_a titulo_fw-la aurcl_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la pag._n 383._o idem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la hermannus_n laemelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n floyd_n term_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heretical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n 24._o hady_a in_o ad_fw-la mâ—ait_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8._o 9_o 16._o 24._o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o like_a be_v you_o all_o member_n of_o one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v your_o proposition_n different_a and_o heretical_a on_o both_o side_n and_o must_v i_o say_v that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condemn_v his_o own_o member_n and_o without_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n or_o at_o best_o but_o course_n phrase_n deliver_v in_o heat_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n do_v forbear_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v thing_n for_o heresy_n till_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o another_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o send_v letter_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v produce_v any_o such_o letter_n of_o premonition_n against_o the_o point_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o now_o condemn_v you_o because_o those_o error_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n and_o pertinacy_n become_v heresy_n in_o many_o age_n after_o about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o very_a age_n st._n austin_n condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o in_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dead_a perhaps_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o return_v i_o to_o your_o cardinal_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o do_v not_o recite_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o there_o be_v some_o misprision_n that_o make_v you_o conceal_v it_o &_o thereupon_o i_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o austin_n say_v 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n â—a_o that_fw-mi l._n 1.6.34_o p._n mihi_fw-la 774._o tun_n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la sanct._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n your_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n pisture_n and_o say_v i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o for_o his_o full_a solution_n he_o subjoin_v austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n again_o he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o s._n austan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o he_o do_v worship_v the_o sepulchre_n itself_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o also_o may_v worship_n god_n at_o st._n peter_n shrine_n and_o yet_o not_o woe_n ship_v the_o shrine_n itself_o nay_o he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o she_o wes_z that_o austin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o adore_v the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o adorn_v they_o chrys_n ut_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la de_fw-la centre_n cur_n ari_fw-la chrys_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a that_o hierome_n wish_v marcelia_n a_o lady_n to_o worship_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethlem_n so_o likewise_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wish_v she_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o lick_v their_o dust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o thing_n speak_v proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o against_o vigilantius_n i_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v not_o nor_o adore_v therelique_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n speak_v as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n 49._o andr._n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n bell._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 49._o but_o of_o they_o which_o in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o true_a religion_n be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o shrine_n for_o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o mother_n monica_n do_v usual_o bring_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n certain_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o provision_n but_o because_o the_o celebrate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a she_o be_v forbid_v it_o by_o st._n ambrose_n which_o forbid_v say_v he_o she_o do_v so_o pious_o and_o obedient_o embrace_v as_o that_o myself_o do_v wonder_v to_o see_v she_o make_v with_o such_o ease_n rather_o a_o condemner_n of_o her_o own_o ancient_a custom_n than_o a_o questioner_n of_o the_o present_a prohibition_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o you_o will_v excuse_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n do_v condemn_v only_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n your_o man_n be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o your_o own_o cardinal_n will_v tell_v you_o 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n celebrate_v sulpitius_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterward_o do_v appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v heene_n a_o thief_n and_o be_v damn_v ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o worship_v one_o as_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o thus_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n for_o these_o i_o send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ferus_fw-la that_o mass_n monastery_n ceremony_n
without_o intermission_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o succession_n in_o person_n or_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o papist_n have_v a_o most_o clear_a personal_a succession_n be_v able_a to_o show_v 200._o and_o odd_a pope_n succeed_v the_o other_o in_o place_n and_o office_n 5._o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o firm_a argument_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o promise_n in_o my_o seven_o section_n to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a haeretik_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v another_o to_o have_v be_v successive_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n differ_v neither_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o haeretike_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n although_o descend_v from_o ancient_a haeretike_n and_o i_o make_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n vitolian_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o wolphius_n but_o you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a absurdity_n to_o aver_v fuch_o a_o know_a falsehood_n upon_o no_o other_o authority_n 87._o pag._n 87._o than_o a_o profess_a haeretike_n and_o be_v he_o a_o haeretike_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o prime_a champion_n mr._n harding_n he_o say_v express_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o jewel_n in_o his_o 3._o article_n divis_n 1._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n now_o observe_v the_o difference_n wolphius_n say_v the_o latin_a service_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o mr._n harding_n who_o write_v these_o 67._o year_n since_o as_o appear_v by_o bishop_n juel_n epistle_n tell_v we_o it_o come_v in_o 900._o year_n pass_v compute_v wolphius_n 666._o with_o mr._n harding_n time_n of_o 967._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o agree_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o false_a which_o wolphius_n utter_v neither_o do_v you_o disprove_v the_o reason_n of_o wolphius_n but_o you_o make_v a_o quâ—ere_fw-la upon_o his_o assertion_n during_o his_o 600._o and_o odd_a year_n what_o other_o liturgy_n be_v there_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o latin_a and_o i_o may_v aswell_o say_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o greek_a but_o this_o demand_n make_v against_o your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o against_o wolphius_n who_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 666._o but_o that_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o church_n even_o there_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o england_n say_v mr._n harding_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o origen_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o time_n 8._o orig_n contrd_n celsum_n lib._n 8._o the_o greek_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o and_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o divers_a tongue_n for_o god_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o know_v none-oth_a the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n therefore_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 355._o a._n 30.666_o a._n 1.666_o t._n 300.666_o e._n 5.666_o i._n 10.666_o n._n 50.666_o o._n 70.666_o m._n 200.666_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentinum_fw-la sexagiata_fw-la sex_n numerum_fw-la habens_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quonlam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la hobet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la irenae_n l_o 5._o cap_n 25._o p_o mihi_fw-la 355._o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o inspiration_n that_o irenaeus_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o haeretike_n ossem_fw-la and_o you_o say_v first_o i_o be_o notable_o mistake_v in_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n there_o twice_o over_o and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o attentive_o than_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n so_o cite_v by_o i_o first_o mihi_fw-la trajan_n anno_fw-la 100_o bel._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n mihi_fw-la this_o sect_n continue_v till_o trajan's_n time_n not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n a_o three_o time_n with_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n heres_fw-la 19_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o there_o he_o repeat_v a_o prayer_n which_o if_o you_o peruse_v the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o express_a let_v no_o man_n inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v such_o word_n viz._n such_o hebrew_a word_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o these_o heretic_n think_v you_o near_o kin_n to_o they_o who_o say_v hear_v latin_a mass_n and_o say_v after_o the_o priest_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o you_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o not_o from_o epiphanius_n you_o fly_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o there_o you_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n that_o i_o put_v in_o word_n of_o my_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o namely_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o the_o grecian_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o namely_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o alter_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o word_n at_o the_o next_o impression_n but_o i_o confident_o profess_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n austin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n 174._o aug._n ep._n 174._o when_o there_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o ambrose_n tax_v the_o hebrew_n who_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la use_v sometime_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o greek_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n he_o give_v the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o those_o thing_n must_v be_v deliver_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o only_o understand_v and_o whereof_o he_o that_o hear_v can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o than_o any_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n in_o obscurity_n again_o by_o
the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n against_o these_o heretic_n also_o write_v another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n comperimus_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la namely_o pope_n gelasius_n we_o have_v intelligence_n say_v he_o that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o manichee_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o infallible_a pope_n your_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilegious_a but_o say_v you_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o now_o it_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o both_o and_o may_v again_o give_v way_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o thwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o in_o this_o point_n your_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o sacrilege_n i_o think_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v be_v not_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n publish_v and_o decree_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o in_o your_o church_n power_n to_o alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o her_o pleasure_n 13_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 6._o &_o council_n try_v sess_n 13_o sure_o this_o confession_n prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v create_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o by_o consequent_a your_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n you_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v our_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o reason_n who_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v aswell_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o non-conficient_a priest_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lay_v people_n nay_o more_o be_v not_o all_o non-conficients_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o strange_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v your_o church_n to_o uphold_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n corinth_n chrys_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n another_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o you_o know_v be_v full_a in_o our_o behalf_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o haereticall_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o side_n mihi_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v lay_v man_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o your_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n term_v your_o half_a communion_n a_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o latter_a author_n of_o your_o own_o term_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a blasphemy_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v your_o descent_n from_o the_o haeretike_n the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n from_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o haeretike_n angelici_fw-la and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v haeretike_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n that_o be_v honour_v angel_n more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o honour_v they_o but_o religious_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v your_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o those_o haereticall_a author_n call_v angelici_fw-la st._n austin_n say_v 4._o angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o angelici_fw-la vocati_fw-la quia_fw-la angelos_n colunt_fw-la isid_n orig_n in_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o sect._n 4._o that_o those_o haeretike_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o as_o isidore_n note_v they_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v but_o incline_v to_o worship_n the_o other_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n nay_o more_o you_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 4._o art_n 8._o in_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o thus_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a haeretike_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o adoration_n your_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a determination_n flat_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o religious_a honour_n as_o a_o custom_n learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n you_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n deliver_v by_o your_o trent_n father_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o again_o those_o haeretike_n learn_v their_o lesson_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n celsum_fw-la orig._n lib._n 8._o contrà _fw-la celsum_fw-la that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a untous_a and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o very_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v you_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n observe_v then_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o again_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n when_o apostrophe_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o
before_o he_o be_v yet_o bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o whelp_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n have_v interpret_v this_o dream_n that_o dominick_n shall_v be_v that_o dog_n that_o shall_v vomit_v out_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o haeretike_n your_o infallible_a pope_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n to_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v 562._o ibid._n p._n 562._o and_o that_o st._n dominick_n support_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o howsoever_o these_o report_n may_v pass_v for_o dream_n yet_o this_o dog_n behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n 2._o histor_n wald._a c._n 2._o but_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o separate_a church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a persecution_n it_o be_v record_v by_o george_n morell_n at_o that_o time_n a_o pastor_n among_o the_o waldenses_n that_o there_o be_v then_o remain_v according_a to_o common_a report_n above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o one_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o those_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v likewise_o separate_v from_o you_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n if_o universality_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v inso_v much_o as_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v not_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v our_o mother_n graecia_n bitont_n council_n trid._n episc_n bitont_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o your_o man_n say_v they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o a_o know_a heresy_n it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o they_o then_o any_o just_a exception_n 35._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 35._o for_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o 200._o year_n sithence_o your_o pope_n eugenius_n answer_v the_o graeoians_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 148._o patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_v 1._o pag_n 148._o and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2.6_o ult_n in_o fine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o haeretike_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o haereticall_a thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v you_o other_o also_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o different_a in_o opinion_n from_o your_o now_o profess_a faith_n as_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a continue_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o prevayl_v faction_n in_o your_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n you_o persecute_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o other_o you_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o speak_a truth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o it_o say_v you_o since_o the_o time_n you_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o tertullian_n that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mild_a fat_a and_o profitable_a olive_n 36._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o the_o sour_a bastard_n olive_n grow_v so_o have_v error_n fructify_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o become_v wild_a by_o untruth_n and_o lie_v degenerate_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o you_o and_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o matter_n say_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a olive_n to_o yourselves_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o bastard_n and_o wild_a olive_n the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v will_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o without_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n now_o if_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o good_a olive_n tree_n into_o which_o you_o be_v first_o graft_v or_o if_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v now_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o diogenes_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n a_o i_o incipias_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la verus_fw-la sillogismus_fw-la let_v the_o wild_a olive_n be_v apply_v to_o your_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o comparison_n will_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n you_o question_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o you_o will_v have_v i_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v 121._o pag._n 121._o your_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n beside_o those_o new_a article_n which_o you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o you_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o make_v good_a as_o be_v proper_o your_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v be_v unsensible_a for_o the_o explicit_a denial_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v till_o such_o article_n be_v offer_v and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o but_o the_o implicit_a denial_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o new_a addition_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a you_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o say_v one_o of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n 123._o pag._n 123._o hannibal_n of_o carthage_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v phormio_n the_o orator_n talk_v pleasant_o a_o long_a while_n together_o be_v afterward_o demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o eloquence_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o homely_a sort_n multos_fw-la se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la
sense_n and_o moreover_o yribarne_v say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr substantiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o 7_o his_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o determine_v against_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o either_o s._n austin_n or_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v but_o how_o they_o that_o eat_v manna_n have_v die_v and_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n which_o be_v a_o clean_a different_a thing_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v bring_v two_o or_o three_o several_a and_o substantial_a answer_n to_o a_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n conclude_v somewhat_o roundly_o with_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o no_o other_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v wrangle_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o one_o or_o two_o he_o mean_v theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o answer_v the_o place_n otherwise_o to_o who_o he_o remit_v the_o knight_n cusanus_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o of_o certain_a ancient_a divine_n who_o name_n and_o error_n be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o late_a schoolman_n and_o this_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n declare_v his_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 6._o excit_fw-la l._n 6._o the_o waldenses_n agree_v not_o with_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o have_v mass_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o maundy_n thursday_n neither_o will_v they_o use_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o seven_o pater_n noster_n with_o a_o blessing_n over_o the_o bread_n durand_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o material_a part_n only_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o other_o schoolman_n be_v herein_o against_o he_o gaufridus_n and_o hostiensis_n though_o they_o recount_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n another_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n a_o three_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o approve_v none_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n with_o scotus_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o determine_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o one_o single_a author_n or_o two_o contradict_v by_o other_o carry_v little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n erasmus_n be_v not_o a_o author_n to_o be_v answer_v or_o name_v as_o the_o knight_n have_v be_v often_o tell_v the_o hammer_n as_o nugno_n write_v of_o a_o argument_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n difficultatem_fw-la in_o 3._o p._n tho_n q._n 61._o insolubile_n est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la suarez_n propter_fw-la intricationem_fw-la &_o obscuritatem_fw-la non_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n insoluble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intricacie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o so_o this_o section_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n thereunto_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_z crambe_z centies_fw-la cocta_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confusion_n thereof_o the_o adversary_n follow_v no_o tract_n at_o all_o but_o leporis_fw-la instar_fw-la viam_fw-la intorquens_fw-la purposely_o like_o a_o hare_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v catch_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_v in_o his_o paragraphes_n and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a section_n here_o and_o there_o what_o he_o material_o answer_v to_o the_o knight_n allegation_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o number_n follow_v whereunto_o i_o purpose_v to_o refer_v my_o ensue_a animadversion_n to_o the_o first_o exception_n whereas_o he_o tax_v the_o protestant_n for_o leave_v out_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o shameful_o abuse_v his_o reâ—der_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o know_v that_o we_o retain_v but_o of_o salt_n and_o spittle_n or_o baptismal_a chrism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n chrism_n he_o himself_o elsewhere_o apolog._n c._n 2._o 57_o pag._n 57_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o begin_v but_o about_o constantine_n time_n as_o aurelius_n the_o sorbonist_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la censurae_fw-la wherein_o the_o jesuite_n be_v trim_v as_o such_o a_o shaveling_n deserve_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v elfrick_n that_o aelfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n but_o add_v rather_o for_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o authority_n the_o sermon_n carry_v now_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o these_o homily_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a before_o the_o day_n of_o aelfrick_n oxon._n in_o bib._n bodelianâ_fw-la oxon._n who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n wolstanus_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o english_a which_o after_o he_o have_v faithful_o do_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o for_o the_o shameful_a corruption_n he_o object_v to_o the_o knight_n by_o false_a translate_n the_o homily_n in_o five_o place_n i_o can_v sufficient_o pity_v the_o gross_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o objecter_n he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o the_o knight_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o festrawe_n make_v for_o himself_o to_o spell_v withal_o for_o here_o he_o most_o absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o mistake_v a_o collation_n for_o a_o translation_n and_o bertram_n for_o aelfrick_n doctor_n usher_n now_o primate_n of_o armath_n who_o the_o knight_n here_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n between_o the_o word_n of_o bertram_n and_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n translate_v by_o aelfrick_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o both_o this_o parallel_n by_o this_o blind_a buzzard_n be_v take_v for_o a_o translation_n 2._o translation_n cic._n phil._n 2._o viste_n asine_n literas_fw-la doceam_fw-la say_v tully_n to_o anthony_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la fustibus_fw-la yea_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_o teach_v it_o in_o these_o word_n praevaluit_fw-la word_n sicuâ—â—_fw-la paulò_fw-la antequam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la panis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la creaturam_fw-la convertere_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la passurum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la fundendus_fw-la extabat_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la manna_n &_o aquam_fw-la de_fw-la â—errâ_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguine_v convertere_fw-la praevaluit_fw-la as_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v he_o can_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o into_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o extant_a to_o be_v afterward_o shed_v so_o in_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v this_o passage_n he_o do_v well_o to_o whet_v like_o a_o sharp_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o alfrick_n and_o bertram_z that_o christ_n so_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o turn_v manna_n and_o water_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v but_o that_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o
for_o indeed_o those_o book_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reader_n patience_n or_o at_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o imagination_n to_o the_o eighteen_o for_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o knight_n insist_v not_o upon_o their_o testimony_n though_o well_o he_o may_v for_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o most_o free_a from_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n cast_v upon_o they_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n vos_fw-la vestris_fw-la gladijs_fw-la jugulare_fw-la to_o cut_v your_o throat_n with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o condemn_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n be_v also_o exercise_v upon_o his_o bone_n yet_o will_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o from_o hence_o that_o wickliff_n be_v a_o heretic_n then_o that_o jeremie_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n false_a teacher_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n carry_v the_o least_o credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o repeal_v in_o late_a counsel_n touch_v the_o waldenses_n what_o the_o jesuite_n here_o write_v of_o they_o he_o confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o orthwinus_n gratius_n vaudois_n histoire_n des_fw-fr vaudois_n and_o the_o history_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n late_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o authentical_a record_n in_o french_a to_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o durand_n concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n imply_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v different_a thing_n be_v not_o material_a nor_o true_a for_o though_o the_o material_a part_n of_o any_o substance_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n both_o from_o the_o form_n &_o the_o compositum_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n and_o have_v accident_n inherent_a in_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o metaphysic_n ex_fw-la non_fw-la substantijs_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a substantia_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o substantial_a compound_n be_v not_o make_v or_o compose_v of_o non_fw-la substance_n sith_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o distinct_a real_o from_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o the_o compound_n can_v be_v substantial_a unless_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v substance_n durand_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n hold_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o knight_n no_o way_n wrong_v durand_n but_o flood_n the_o knight_n if_o durand_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o trent_n decree_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o why_o do_v card._n bellarmine_n censure_v his_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a if_o he_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v all_o the_o knight_n charge_v he_o with_o as_o for_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o other_o to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n 1._o durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o q._n 1._o let_v he_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n and_o read_v the_o place_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n only_o i_o find_v quest_n 3._o this_o modest_a parenthesis_n salvo_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la which_o indeed_o be_v respective_a word_n befit_v a_o modest_a man_n but_o no_o way_n amount_v to_o a_o confession_n that_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v singular_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v against_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o flood_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o twenty_o touch_v gaufridus_n and_o hostiensis_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o durand_n 13._o in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 13._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v peradventure_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n determine_v viz._n the_o second_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n condemn_v the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v together_o with_o though_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o durand_n well_o note_v they_o call_v it_o a_o opinion_n not_o a_o error_n or_o a_o heresy_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v but_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o censure_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o cuthbert_n tunstall_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o his_o time_n lateranense_n in_o his_o epitaph_n in_o lambeth_n chancel_n he_o be_v style_v aureusiste_v senex_n tunst_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o pag._n 46._o de_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la fortasse_fw-la satiùs_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_n and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v fillip_v off_o and_o slight_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o face_n vulgi_fw-la by_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o tunstall_n say_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v or_o no_o because_o one_o single_a author_n or_o two_o contradict_v by_o other_o carry_v no_o credit_n for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v good_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a neither_o do_v that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ever_o retract_v this_o opinion_n for_o mr._n bernard_n gilpin_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n his_o diocesan_n often_o tell_v he_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v do_v very_o unadvised_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o in_o his_o day_n or_o since_o before_o flood_n tax_v this_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o none_o more_o slight_a man_n of_o worth_n than_o those_o who_o want_v it_o erasmus_n will_v live_v both_o in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o classic_a author_n correct_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o when_o a_o thousand_o flood_n and_o leomelij_fw-la and_o daniel_n a_o jesu_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n erasmus_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o archbishop_n waram_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o of_o divers_a bishop_n yea_o and_o cardinal_n also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o tully_n speak_v of_o aristotle_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o lake_n a_o golden_a river_n a_o hellish_a lake_n there_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n aureum_fw-la slumen_fw-la but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n lacus_fw-la averni_fw-la concern_v private_a mass_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 3._o à _fw-fr pag._n 187._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 199._o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o make_v nothing_o against_o private_a mass_n for_o christ_n there_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o must_v communicate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o two_o or_o three_o s_o paul_n word_n where_o he_o invit_v christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o be_v mean_v of_o chasten_v the_o body_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o protestant_n follow_v he_o not_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n catholic_a priest_n imitate_v s._n paul_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o such_o as_o come_v worthy_o to_o
receive_v but_o the_o knight_n must_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o other_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o command_v the_o people_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o cate_z he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o make_v the_o supper_n call_v agape_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n wherein_o bee_n reprehend_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v as_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_v other_o do_v want_v some_o be_v drink_v some_o go_v away_o hungry_a which_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v here_o instruct_v and_o reprehend_v for_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v their_o supper_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n because_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v this_o most_o perfect_o when_o it_o be_v also_o receive_v sacramental_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o as_o this_o union_n may_v remain_v among_o we_o member_n though_o every_o one_o among_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v every_o day_n so_o it_o may_v also_o remain_v between_o we_o and_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o not_o receive_v if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o that_o all_o the_o people_n must_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o durand_n prove_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o people_n communicate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o celebrate_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o participate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v alone_o speak_v only_o of_o not_o say_v mass_n all_o alone_a without_o one_o or_o two_o to_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v mass_n without_o some_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o bless_v and_o curse_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n or_o approve_v or_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o it_o commend_v sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o council_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a a_o other_o to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v such_o a_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n the_o hammer_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o this_o section_n of_o the_o knight_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v private_a mass_n by_o four_o text_n of_o scripture_n two_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o twelve_o pregnant_a confession_n of_o romish_a doctor_n consist_v partly_o of_o sophism_n and_o partly_o of_o sarcasme_n to_o both_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o return_v a_o short_a and_o smart_a answer_n first_o by_o refute_v his_o sophism_n and_o after_o by_o retort_v his_o sarcasme_n to_o the_o first_o sophistical_a answer_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o future_a communicant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o 23._o to_o the_o 28._o especial_o at_o the_o 26_o verse_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n alone_o can_v not_o fulfil_v for_o they_o live_v not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n administer_v it_o otherwise_o if_o the_o precept_n take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o what_o warrant_n have_v any_o priest_n now_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nay_o what_o command_v have_v any_o faithful_a at_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n if_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v all_o must_v communicate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o come_v prepare_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v to_o communicate_v liminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n observe_v sciendum_fw-la juxta_fw-la antiquos_fw-la patres_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la communicantes_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la inter_fw-la esse_fw-la consueverint_fw-la orat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o peractâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la malint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o micrologus_n teach_v we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o none_o but_o communicant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o communion_n the_o catechumenie_n and_o penitent_n which_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o we_o find_v a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n attribute_v to_o gelasius_n enjoin_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v present_a after_o the_o consecrationis_fw-la finish_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o second_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 11.1_o be_v general_n and_o reach_v as_o well_o to_o act_n of_o piety_n as_o charity_n as_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la so_o non_fw-la est_fw-la restringendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la restringit_fw-la as_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v so_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v where_o the_o law_n have_v no_o restriction_n the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n imitation_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o if_o to_o all_o then_o to_o priest_n and_o again_o he_o say_v these_o word_n come_v in_o very_o fit_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o imitate_v s._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwerthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o since_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n instance_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o say_v what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n much_o more_o of_o religious_a and_o this_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o end_n be_v compel_v
allege_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v par._n 4._o q_o 5._o n._n 7._o art_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hales_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o melda_n but_o this_o hales_n say_v sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la that_o be_v with_o leave_n not_o stiff_o nor_o arrogant_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la exclude_v not_o penance_n from_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o 23._o chapter_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n etc._n c._n 12._o septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n endanger_v his_o cleanse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o baptism_n he_o may_v arise_v and_o escape_v by_o penance_n moreover_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o prinoipall_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o five_o be_v call_v general_a because_o they_o belong_v unto_o all_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n and_o two_o special_a to_o wit_n matrimony_n and_o order_n although_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o s._n mark_v and_o cajetan_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n james_n and_o although_o hugo_n and_o peter_n lomberd_v and_o bonaventure_n and_o alenfis_n and_o altisiodorensis_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n bessarion_n the_o cardinal_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v precise_o teach_v but_o that_o we_o find_v these_o two_o sacrament_n express_o deliver_v and_o that_o we_o find_v none_o other_o and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o deliver_v that_o be_v so_o plain_o soto_n though_o he_o deni_v that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n durand_n say_v indeed_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ae_z sacrament_n univocal_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o six_o but_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o he_o and_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n do_v note_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o matter_n than_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o define_v cajetan_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 5._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o deni_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n pugnet_fw-la locor_fw-la theol._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o si_fw-la lutheram_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la matrimoniorum_fw-la genere_fw-la disceptare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la intelligant_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scholae_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la incidisse_fw-la necoportere_fw-la catholicum_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la respondere_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la argumententur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la administratum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tunc_fw-la catholicus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la fidenter_fw-la securè_fw-la contra_fw-la pugnet_fw-la it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o oiher_n or_o if_o neither_o from_o that_o nor_o other_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o tradition_n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_n speak_v so_o uncertain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o unwise_a man_n who_o in_o so_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n certain_o yet_o he_o deni_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o lutheran_n argue_v that_o marriage_n administer_v with_o sacred_a ceremony_n sacred_a matter_n sacred_a form_n and_o by_o a_o sacred_a minister_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o say_v they_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v a_o catholic_a answer_n confident_o let_v bim_n defend_v stout_o let_v he_o gainsay_v secure_o vasquez_n do_v not_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o take_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o vasquez_n his_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o father_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o in_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v three_o thing_n 9_o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o one_o thing_n past_a to_o wit_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n another_o thing_n present_a to_o wit_n sanctify_v grace_n which_o they_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n eteruall_a life_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o the_o rest_n thus_o far_o the_o knight_n quote_v bellarmine_n but_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr illa_fw-la omne_fw-la significari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o least_o implicit_o the_o hammer_n although_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o write_v this_o paragraph_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o snarl_v at_o every_o passage_n almost_o yet_o in_o his_o discretion_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o tooth_n to_o theophylact_v fulbert_n and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n from_o incongruous_a and_o ridiculous_a congruity_n he_o repli_v not_o a_o word_n and_o three_o of_o their_o prime_a schoolman_n durand_n vasques_n and_o cajetan_a he_o let_v shift_v for_o themselves_o defend_v they_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o put_v up_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o solid_a answer_n with_o brag_n and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n bullatis_fw-la undique_fw-la nugis_fw-la pagina_fw-la turgescit_fw-la but_o these_o bubble_n we_o shall_v see_v will_v dissolve_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o twenty_o several_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n discourse_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o paragraph_n think_v that_o he_o discourse_v very_o profound_o for_o page_n 201._o he_o say_v the_o knight_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o whereas_o his_o channel_n here_o be_v so_o shallow_a that_o any_o child_n instruct_v in_o his_o catechism_n may_v wade_v through_o it_o without_o a_o infallible_a rule_n say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a belief_n in_o god_n a_o extreme_a verity_n without_o a_o unerring_a pope_n no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n a_o extreme_a falsity_n the_o jesait_n can_v see_v christ_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trent_n canon_n let_v he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v both_o and_o in_o they_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o learn_v true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o knight_n charge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n in_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o charge_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o cardinal_n for_o to_o disparage_v the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o suspend_v our_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o late_a factious_a conventicle_n reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o divine_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o these_o fig_n leave_v if_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à _fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a element_n yes_o sure_o as_o much_o in_o quantity_n and_o more_o too_o 27._o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 6._o si_fw-mi matrimonium_fw-la consideretur_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o celebratum_fw-la conjugati_fw-la sunt_fw-la materiale_a synbolum_fw-la &_o externum_fw-la cujus_fw-la re_fw-mi fut_fw-fr at_o vid._n apud_fw-la chamierum_fw-la panistrat_n cathol_n de_fw-fr sacr_n l._n 4_o c._n 27._o but_o none_o ever_o before_o this_o jesuit_n and_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n make_v man_n body_n outward_a element_n in_o any_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n in_o every_o sacrament_n not_o the_o element_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o the_o element_n in_o every_o sacrament_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n our_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n as_o they_o teach_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la why_o do_v they_o deprive_v priest_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o solemn_a vow_n against_o it_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o though_o mariagebee_n a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n also_o be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v that_o all_o holy_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o age_n sex_n and_o calling_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14.34_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o ignoble_a sex_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o noble_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o order_n and_o matrimony_n 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o but_o not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v commendable_a in_o all_o man_n much_o less_o woman_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v priest_n because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n and_o religious_a life_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a function_n that_o a_o holy_a rite_n confer_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n if_o marriage_n be_v any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n why_o do_v god_n appoint_v marry_v priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n choose_v marry_v apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 5.22_o sozom._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o chrys_n in_o gen._n 5.22_o vet_z that_o he_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinder_v or_o disparage_v in_o his_o sacred_a function_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o those_o word_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n note_v it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v twice_o for_o fail_v enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marriage_n be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o holiness_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n concern_v matrimony_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n answer_v seven_o virtue_n baptism_n answer_v to_o faith_n confirmation_n to_o hope_n the_o eucharist_n to_o charity_n penance_n to_o justice_n extreme_a unction_n to_o fortitude_n and_o matrimony_n to_o continence_n or_o temperance_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o matrimony_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v he_o continent_n and_o modest_a and_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o unless_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n fail_v if_o matrimony_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o temperance_n the_o prohibition_n thereof_o and_o force_v single_a life_n must_v needs_o answer_v to_o intemperance_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o for_o extreme_a unction_n the_o lag_a of_o all_o their_o sacrament_n little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o want_v all_o the_o three_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v neither_o element_n nor_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o save_v &_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o use_v oil_n but_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o cure_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v oil_n so_o christ_n spittle_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a will_v they_o hereupon_o make_v spittle_n a_o eight_o sacrnment_n sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o unction_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v miraculous_o cure_v be_v cease_v long_o ago_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o we_o let_v he_o yet_o yield_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o to_o peruse_v what_o he_o comment_v on_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o 5.14.15_o james_n 5.14.15_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o alienume_v cajet_fw-fr come_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la verbin_n neque_fw-la ex_fw-la effectu_fw-la verba_fw-la baec_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la vnctione_n seu_fw-la sacramento_fw-la extremae_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-fr vnctione_n quam_fw-la instituit_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n in_o evangelio_n à _fw-la discipulis_fw-la exercendâ_fw-la in_o aegrot_n be_v textus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la absolutè_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la dicit_fw-la infirmi_fw-la allemiationem_fw-la &_o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la propè_fw-la articulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la detur_fw-la &_o directè_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus-form_n sonat_fw-la tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la add_v quod_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aegrum_fw-la mult_fw-la os_fw-la praesbyteros_fw-la tum_fw-la orantes_fw-la tum_fw-la vnguentes_fw-la mandat_fw-la vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la extremae_fw-la unction_n be_v ritu_fw-la alienume_v on_o these_o word_n thus_o cajetan_n infer_v it_o can_v be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o from_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a or_o ex._n treame_a unction_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o anoint_v which_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v use_v in_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a unto_o death_n but_o simple_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a and_o the_o effect_n he_o attribute_v to_o this_o anoint_v be_v the_o ease_n or_o raise_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v but_o conditional_o where_o as_o extreme_a unction_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o direct_o tend_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o form_n import_v add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n james_n command_v many_o elder_n to_o be_v send_v for_o both_o to_o pray_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sixth_o the_o knight_n have_v shoot_v two_o arrow_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n quiver_n the_o one_o with_o a_o head_n the_o other_o without_o yet_o sharp_o point_v the_o jesuit_n quite_o conceal_v the_o one_o and_o endeavour_n to_o blunt_v the_o other_o the_o former_a he_o draw_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr symbol_n ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o twin_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n profluxerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la to_o this_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v negry_a quidem_fw-la to_o the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o tract_n
bellarmine_n strive_v about_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o one_o refall_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o popish_a divine_n be_v as_o ill_o resolve_v about_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wood_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o moreover_o i_o add_v that_o though_o bellarmine_n may_v go_v in_o equipage_n with_o vasquez_n yet_o vasquez_n against_o they_o more_o disparage_v their_o cause_n than_o bellarmine_n for_o they_o help_v it_o for_o a_o testimony_n from_o a_o enemy_n be_v of_o more_o force_n for_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o rather_o swear_v vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o the_o twenty_o since_o signification_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v this_o signification_n necessary_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whereas_o far_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o knight_n strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o he_o that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v two_o sacrament_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o they_o concern_v seven_a and_o consequent_o that_o our_o belief_n be_v safe_a in_o this_o point_n then_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n add_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o least_o implicit_o be_v it_o true_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o cause_n for_o our_o two_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v signify_v these_o thing_n plain_o and_o evident_o there_o be_v obscure_o and_o implicit_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o signify_v or_o represent_v those_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o what_o representation_n be_v there_o between_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o order_n or_o join_v of_o hand_n in_o matrimony_n or_o confess_v sin_n in_o penance_n or_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n or_o oylein_a extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o knight_n section_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o foolish_a stuff_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o that_o the_o knight_n indeed_o from_o p._n 157._o to_o 161._o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a stuff_n but_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n which_o make_v seven_o and_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n 4._o tyrabosc_n pat_o ven._n vid._n gentilet_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n l._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n again_o there_o be_v seven_o virtue_n seven_o mortal_a sin_n seven_o planet_n the_o lord_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n balak_n effere_v seven_o bull_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o angel_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o rather_o proper_o so_o prove_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la be_v such_o argumemt_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n sobriae_fw-la &_o vigilant_a be_v fidei_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v they_o not_o rather_o dream_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n or_o as_o epictetus_n speak_v of_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n juelli_fw-la exit_fw-la hnmfr._n in_o vit._n juelli_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la infernorum_fw-la somniorum_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o section_n 5._o a_o pag._n 242._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 259._o the_o knight_n in_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n translate_v the_o latin_a false_o and_o absurd_o i_o confess_v that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v omnis_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n be_v totus_fw-la atque_fw-la integer_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n in_o bring_v this_o decree_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o staff_n to_o beat_v himself_o withal_o for_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o he_o will_v join_v with_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o council_n forbid_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v so_o institute_v it_o be_v not_o so_o join_v in_o the_o council_n but_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o supper_n nor_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o fast_v which_o decree_n i_o suppose_v the_o knight_n will_v not_o condemn_v this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n begin_v by_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o also_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v somewhat_o practise_v and_o certain_a heretic_n arise_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o council_n condemn_v they_o and_o command_v the_o former_a custom_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v though_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n decree_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n precept_n by_o establish_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o christ_n may_v institute_v a_o thing_n without_o command_v it_o for_o example_n he_o do_v institute_v marriage_n yet_o command_v not_o every_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v christ_n institution_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o but_o infer_v only_o thus_o much_o though_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o deliver_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n yet_o be_v christ_n contain_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n receive_v wherein_o say_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o opposition_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o knight_n wit_n can_v find_v what_o reason_n can_v he_o give_v why_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o christ_n his_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a under_o one_o and_o if_o whole_a why_o not_o also_o a_o true_a sacrament_n the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o s._n mark_n who_o show_v all_o which_o our_o srviour_n mean_v of_o when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o they_o do_v drink_v all_o though_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n may_v at_o some_o other_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n communicate_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o father_n think_v he_o do_v his_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n the_o knight_n need_v not_o to_o produce_v ten_o or_o eleven_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o without_o all_o that_o labour_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n indispensable_a or_o else_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n bring_v six_o several_a rite_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o protestant_n can_v deny_v evident_o convince_a the_o frequent_a use_n of_o one_o kind_n the_o nazarite_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n or_o even_o eat_v a_o grape_n or_o reisin_n the_o knight_n in_o allege_v tapperus_n
against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v the_o former_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v the_o author_n absolute_a judgement_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o tapper_n art_n 16._o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v all_o irreverence_n it_o be_v less_o convenient_a and_o no_o way_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o revive_v and_o confirm_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n with_o this_o exception_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a and_o express_v proof_n of_o scripture_n obtinerct_v dial._n 2._o cont_n lucifer_n etiamsi_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepei_fw-la obtinerct_v for_o as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n the_o hammer_n in_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v merry_o with_o a_o fiddle_n but_o end_v sad_o and_o every_o where_o answer_v sory_o for_o to_o omit_v his_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o pinch_v he_o shrewd_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o session_n judge_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o holy_a institution_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o rective_v of_o all_o catholic_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o christ_n honour_n second_o 7._o de_fw-fr euchars_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n apparent_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o require_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n dichotomive_v dichotomive_v to_o let_v pass_v these_o his_o preterition_n all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v dicotomize_v into_o idle_a cavil_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v take_v ennius_n the_o poet_n for_o his_o pattern_n who_o as_o horace_n observe_v nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la potus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la prosiluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n never_o undertake_v the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n or_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v strong_a line_n before_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a liquor_n for_o if_o the_o french_a wine_n have_v not_o assault_v his_o capitol_n as_o the_o frenchman_n do_v sometime_o the_o roman_a if_o a_o strong_a fume_n have_v not_o make_v his_o head_n so_o dizzy_a that_o he_o think_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o go_v round_o he_o will_v never_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n use_v such_o light_n and_o comical_a saracasme_n as_o he_o do_v against_o this_o say_v he_o he_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 243._o p._n 243._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n this_o go_v round_o with_o a_o fiddle_n sir_n humphrey_n if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v sport_n to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o merry_a pin_n he_o be_v set_v on_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v you_o creed_n sir_n humphrey_n go_v round_o with_o a_o crowd_n but_o crowd_v or_o fiddle_n whether_o he_o please_v to_o term_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o knight_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v like_o david_n harp_n and_o conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a and_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n render_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la all_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jesuit_n be_v descend_v from_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n for_o what_o a_o silly_a fly_n choke_v he_o here_o the_o knight_n to_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n in_o translate_n totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a and_o whole_a christ_n render_v the_o word_n all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o what_o falsity_n or_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o every_o puny_a know_v that_o omnis_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o all_o in_o english_a be_v often_o take_v collectiuè_fw-la as_o when_o we_o say_v lazarus_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o sore_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o so_o render_v the_o word_n totus_fw-la as_o namely_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v stretch_v my_o arm_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o be_v take_v for_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o best_a interpreter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o the_o knight_n in_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v himself_o withal_o but_o to_o beat_v all_o such_o romish_a cur_n as_o bark_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n 13._o sess_n 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o say_v that_o council_n to_o the_o laity_n none_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v you_o the_o communion_n after_o supper_n we_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o fast_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o institute_v it_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n yet_o bind_v we_o not_o now_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o argument_n no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n to_o the_o change_n of_o a_o substantial_a act_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o one_o not_o with_o the_o other_o we_o argue_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v as_o s._n cyprian_n sound_o collect_v must_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la he_o both_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n number_n of_o communicant_n &_o gesture_n sit_v or_o lean_v though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v such_o circumstance_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o we_o to_o
our_o adversary_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v those_o many_o will_v they_o say_v priest_n only_o have_v the_o laiety_n no_o sin_n or_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n if_o they_o have_v as_o all_o profess_v they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n express_o command_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v thus_o much_o christ_n reason_n import_v but_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n they_o therefore_o be_v alike_o to_o drink_v it_o if_o the_o laiety_n expect_v life_n from_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o for_o except_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o last_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v all_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o adversary_n whether_o this_o precept_n of_o examination_n concern_v not_o the_o laiety_n especial_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o do_v because_o the_o people_n most_o need_v examination_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o communicate_v let_v they_o then_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o so_o let_v they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o sentence_n infer_v that_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o precedent_a examination_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n both_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v from_o christ_n his_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n institute_v any_o supperafter_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n fit_a for_o a_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o preparation_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n nor_o of_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n use_v then_o by_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v any_o one_o father_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o two_o disciple_n in_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o syneodoche_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o meal_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o so_o hot_a a_o country_n as_o judaea_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n for_o a_o repast_n shall_v call_v for_o bread_n only_o and_o no_o drink_n to_o the_o eight_o though_o the_o jesuit_n make_v many_o a_o bravado_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o grant_v to_o the_o knight_n that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o and_o other_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n abundant_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o all_o whereby_o any_o understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v already_o win_v the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v that_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v uniform_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o their_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whether_o they_o concern_v the_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n only_o that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n have_v allow_v last_o either_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n undoubted_o upon_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o say_v people_n as_o paschasius_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o six_o ancient_a rite_n to_o prove_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a by_o philip_n morney_n and_o chamierus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o retort_v against_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o d._n f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a sacrilege_n cap._n 14._o accipe_fw-la quomode_fw-fr das_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la machera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vervina_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o object_n by_o prox_n why_o may_v not_o we_o answer_v by_o prox_n to_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o nazarite_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o nazarite_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o certain_a heretic_n so_o term_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o ebionite_n who_o go_v about_o to_o clothe_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o s._n austin_n pass_v this_o verdict_n christiani_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la judaei_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaeisunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o become_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n partly_o judaize_v partly_o christianize_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nazarite_n that_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n questionless_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o either_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o drink_v it_o civil_o not_o sacramental_o for_o their_o corporal_a refection_n not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o if_o their_o vow_n be_v absolute_o against_o wine_n yet_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o vow_n in_o that_o case_n a_o private_a vow_n of_o any_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o public_a command_n of_o god_n even_o now_o a_o day_n those_o who_o upon_o any_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n by_o wine_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o physical_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eleven_o concern_v tapperus_n the_o knight_n no_o way_n misquote_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o passge_n in_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v tapperus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o his_o word_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
supper_n without_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v announce_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o at_o common_a meal_n yet_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v both_o must_v concur_v mysterious_a rite_n and_o sacred_a form_n of_o word_n lively_a to_o present_v christ_n death_n the_o knight_n argument_n therefore_o stand_v firm_a the_o sacrament_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v be_v show_v forth_o but_o it_o can_v be_v show_v forth_o unless_o the_o evangelicall_n story_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o language_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o to_o speak_v latin_a to_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v surdo_fw-la narrare_fw-la fabulam_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o set_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n before_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o in_o the_o knight_n phrase_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n at_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o jesuit_n ridiculous_o carp_v say_v i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o speak_v latin_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n be_v he_o according_a to_o our_o english_a proverb_n as_o wise_a as_o a_o wall_n he_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o knight_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o speak_v latin_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n as_o papist_n do_v at_o their_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o speak_v to_o so_o many_o wall_n when_o the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n the_o knight_n do_v 14.9_o 1_o cor._n 14.9_o term_v the_o utter_v word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n this_o jesuit_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lucian_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v jeer_v at_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o never_o hear_v that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v it_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o phrase_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o wall_n and_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n be_v all_o one_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n breath_n to_o speak_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o or_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n afterward_o confess_v say_v the_o other_o reason_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o those_o which_o hear_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nor_o can_v say_v amen_o unto_o it_o what_o then_o can_v the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o better_a for_o hear_v popish_a matin_n or_o evensong_n which_o be_v chant_v in_o latin_a a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o admit_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o public_a prayer_n but_o rather_o of_o private_a extemporarie_a devotion_n yet_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o use_v against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o public_a as_o private_a ptayer_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o understanding_n or_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n in_o our_o private_a devotion_n much_o less_o in_o our_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o first_o of_o petition_n v._n 15._o second_o of_o give_v of_o thanks_o v._o 17._o three_o of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n of_o scriptute_n v._n 4._o fourthly_a of_o sing_v psalm_n v._n 15._o and_o all_o this_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n v._o 23._o moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o v._o 12.26_o and_o of_o blessing_n also_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n v._n 16._o and_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n benediction_n hymn_n and_o thankesgivings_a be_v other_o then_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n he_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o confident_o saying_n amen_o but_o understand_o say_n it_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v believe_v hos_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la i_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o church_n believe_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o none_o of_o the_o collier_n implicit_a circnlar_a faith_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o mass_n yet_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o put_v out_o with_o the_o romish_a coal_n dust_n may_v very_o well_o doubt_v of_o they_o first_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appoint_v they_o may_v not_o err_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v especial_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o that_o church_n afficta_fw-la rom._n 11.22_o vid._n bull._n praefix_v breviar_n rom._n melcbior_fw-la loc_fw-la theol_fw-it l._n 11._o c._n 5._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la meri_fw-la omnes_fw-la historias_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o ecclcsiâ_fw-la loctitantur_fw-la claudius_n espen_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 4._o digre_n 2._o nostri_fw-la quantum_fw-la i_o pigeant_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la cantica_fw-la canentes_fw-la quantae_fw-la nugae_fw-la canore_fw-la mihi_fw-la audibiles_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la hymno_fw-la praeter_fw-la ineptitudinem_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 24._o reperi_fw-la petrus_n pictau_n ep_v 31._o conqueritur_fw-la inepta_fw-la ac_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la sancti_fw-la maurus_fw-la super_fw-la aquas_fw-la currentis_fw-la afficta_fw-la that_o if_o she_o continue_v not_o in_o her_o goodness_n she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o all_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o their_o mass_n be_v reform_v three_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n book_n may_v not_o be_v somewhere_o false_a print_v last_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n always_o read_v true_a sure_o that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v a_o child_n in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o another_o who_o read_v in_o the_o doxology_n glia_fw-it pni_fw-it flo_v &_o spui_fw-la sco_fw-la scutrat_fw-la in_o primpo_fw-la scla_fw-la sclorum_fw-la amen_o say_v mass_n by_o rote_n and_o can_v not_o have_v skill_n of_o brachygraphy_n nor_o well_o spell_v latin_a and_o can_v no_o man_n then_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v by_o your_o masspriest_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o shaft_n which_o the_o knight_n draw_v out_o of_o haymo_n his_o quiver_n fly_v home_o for_o first_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o conceive_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o insi_v upon_o that_o v._o 16._o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v add_v if_o one_o know_v that_o only_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v if_o such_o a_o one_o stand_v by_o thou_o while_o thou_o do_v solemn_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o give_v a_o blessing_n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o at_o thy_o blessing_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o understand_v none_o but_o his_o mother_n tengue_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o thou_o speak_v in_o that_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n hereunto_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o if_o we_o take_v haymo_n altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v by_o shall_v understand_v but_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v a_o answer_n befit_v a_o idiot_n indeed_o for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o after_o he_o haymo_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o stand_v by_o at_o service_n or_o sermon_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a for_o any_o
service_n they_o think_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n for_o we_o it_o alone_o will_v prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o hear_v it_o his_o own_o witness_n cassander_n belithus_n waldensis_n and_o aquinas_n speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n even_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o cassander_n be_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_n do_v so_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o belithus_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o to_o interpret_v for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v avail_v without_o understanding_n waldensis_n say_v more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o confirm_v the_o practice_n with_o a_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o aquinas_n go_v a_o step_n far_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o then_o the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n now_o if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o do_v any_o mad_a act_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o himself_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o anticyrae_n now_o for_o that_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o the_o imbellish_v of_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o the_o three_o learned_a to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o language_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o plausible_a than_o substantial_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o devout_a soul_n so_o affect_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o she_o love_v the_o very_a ground_n he_o tread_v upon_o and_o honour_v those_o language_n above_o all_o other_o in_o which_o his_o title_n be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o though_o a_o golden_a key_n be_v simple_o better_o than_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n yet_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n which_o will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o casket_n of_o most_o precious_a jewel_n be_v better_a for_o that_o use_n then_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n which_o will_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n admit_v the_o original_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v derivative_n from_o they_o yet_o the_o mother-tongue_n or_o vulgar_a language_n be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o congregation_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o ward_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o open_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o divine_a mystery_n then_o celebrate_v which_o the_o learned_a language_n can_v do_v as_o for_o pilat_n writing_n over_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v no_o end_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o three_o language_n with_o this_o title_n but_o to_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n thereby_o and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o three_o language_n be_v rather_o a_o pollution_n then_o a_o dedication_n of_o those_o tongue_n if_o pilat_n action_n herein_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o make_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o pilate_n therefore_o command_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v in_o those_o three_o language_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o reason_n people_n of_o divers_a language_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o mystery_n for_o so_o the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o title_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o several_a langurge_n praescriberet_fw-la praef._n in_o psal_n his_o maximè_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la regni_fw-la expectatio_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la eoque_fw-la illud_fw-la pilati_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la s._n hilary_n who_o be_v allege_v by_o bailiff_n the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o tongue_n neither_o say_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v by_o that_o inscription_n not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o they_o only_o his_o word_n be_v in_o these_o three_o language_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n write_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n this_o testimony_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o adverbe_n maximè_fw-la or_o chief_o impli_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o other_o tongue_n though_o in_o these_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v then_o and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n most_o general_o know_v and_o understand_v svam_fw-la inc._n 15_o marc._n deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la varijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la et_fw-la hieron_n ib._n hae_fw-la tres_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la commemoraret_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la judaeorum_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10_o anno_fw-la chris_n 880._o ep_n 147._o litter_n as_o slavonicas_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n philosopho_fw-la repertas_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la resonent_fw-la jure_fw-la laudamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la lingua_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la praeconia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la enarrentur_fw-la jubemus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la trilus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la linguis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la laudare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la monemur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la allquid_fw-la obstat_fw-la five_o missas_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la slavonica_n lingua_fw-la canere_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la n._n &_o v._n testamenti_fw-la benè_fw-la translatas_fw-la &_o interpretatas_fw-la legere_fw-la out_o alia_fw-la horarum_fw-la officia_fw-la psallere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la tres_fw-la linguas_fw-la principales_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la graecaem_n &_o latinam_fw-la ipse_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la lyra_n and_o s._n jerome_n harp_n upon_o this_o string_n god_n will_v have_v say_v lyra_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a tongue_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o mar_v all_o the_o jesuit_n music_n the_o pope_n diapason_n sound_v out_o the_o same_o note_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o bope_n johns_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moravia_n we_o commend_v the_o slavonian_a letter_n find_v out_o by_o constantine_n the_o philosopher_n whereby_o those_o of_o that_o country_n set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o command_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o command_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o three_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o all_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o three_o principal_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o twelve_o to_o this_o insolent_a interrogation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o general_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v in_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v we_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v meant_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_o particular_a and_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 1_o
cor._n 14._o chapter_n through_o the_o whole_a out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o by_o our_o voice_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n then_o certain_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v other_o thereby_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v._o 19_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v not_o v._o 5._o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n v._o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o church_n prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n than_o aught_o church_n service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n our_o spirit_n pray_v but_o our_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a v._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n v._o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n shift_v off_o these_o passage_n with_o a_o wish_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n indeed_o advise_v and_o wish_v that_o when_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a precept_n for_o v._o 37._o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v 1.6_o james_n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n or_o what_o a_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o jesuit_n second_o quaere_fw-la where_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a know_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v esay_n 29.13_o and_o mark_v the_o 7.10_o well_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_o dispute_v against_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o jesuit_n except_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o chapter_n condemn_v not_o simple_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o he_o prefer_v prophesy_v by_o which_o his_o ignorant_a exception_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o read_v that_o chapter_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n compare_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v together_o condemn_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o comparison_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o express_o condemn_v that_o practice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n utter_v word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v speak_v not_o to_o man_n because_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o v._o 2._o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v._o 5._o edify_v not_o by_o those_o prayer_n v._o 12.17_o because_o other_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o their_o thanks_n v._o 15._o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o saying_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v will_v he_o have_v sorbidden_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n to_o his_o three_o quaere_fw-la what_o authority_n we_o can_v bring_v for_o ourselves_o or_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n for_o 700._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o name_v any_o father_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n est_fw-la exposit_n in_o psal_n 18._o vult_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la conamus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ac_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la canamus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corvi_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonate_v quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sciunter_n autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominis_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o withal_o to_o mind_v what_o be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v like_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o chatter_v like_o bird_n for_o ousel_n parrot_n crow_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v out_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o know_v what_o they_o sing_v or_o sing_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v by_o god_n will_v peculiar_o give_v unto_o man_n i_o name_v also_o justine_n martyr_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n article_n the_o three_o and_o bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o observation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n concern_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a make_v rather_o against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o for_o they_o for_o who_o will_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o the_o heteroclyte_n practice_v of_o late_a church_n assure_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o clerk_n only_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o three_o end_n first_o for_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o thousand_o of_o hand_n be_v at_o once_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o tongue_n confess_v his_o name_n second_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o great_a devotion_n when_o many_o hundred_o pray_a and_o blessing_n and_o sing_v together_o like_v so_o many_o coal_n on_o the_o same_o hearth_n kindle_v one_o the_o other_o and_o increase_v the_o flame_n three_o for_o more_o prevalencie_n with_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v up_o our_o unite_a devotion_n like_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n fail_v of_o all_o these_o end_n yet_o to_o sodder_n
etiam_fw-la patres_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la prierias_fw-la cont_n luth._o do_v indul._n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la intuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la major_a in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 2._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la roffensis_n artic_a 18._o cont_n luther_n quamdiù_fw-fr nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la estimatio_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiù_fw-fr trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o indulgence_n neither_o the_o father_n austin_n hilary_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la affirm_v that_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n since_o purgatory_n therefore_o have_v be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o here_o master_n flood_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n his_o flumen_n be_v turn_v into_o stagnum_n for_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o answer_n durand_n and_o find_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o shape_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v namely_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n faciunt_fw-la alfon._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la indulg_n harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la de_fw-mi transub_v antiatime_o rara_o in_o antiquis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigeret_fw-la de_fw-la indalgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sir_n mentio_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la nihil_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturà _fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr opus_fw-la 15._o 1._o nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la grecorum_fw-la aut_fw-la latinorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ortum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la bellor_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la qui_fw-la harum_fw-la mentiorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulgence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cajetan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v reâ—â—â—ned_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o write_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n second_v one_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o not_o many_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n cajetan_a and_o antoninus_n say_v not_o any_o durand_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o prierias_fw-la say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o indulgence_n those_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n sell_v now_o adays_o than_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n have_v with_o styx_n or_o avernos_n or_o simon_n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o indulgence_n but_o only_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n since_o manifold_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o his_o negative_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o consent_n for_o indulgence_n because_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o unless_o he_o otherwise_o qualify_v it_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v purgatory_n or_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o indulgence_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o utopia_n or_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o many_o world_n because_o peradventure_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o these_o waldenses_n be_v know_v heretic_n for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o inquisitor_n rainerius_n 4._o cont._n wald._a cap._n 4._o they_o live_v say_v he_o just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o durand_n that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 3._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro._n mat._n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la collatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la debeat_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronimus_fw-la minime_fw-la loquntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la for_o he_o argue_v so_o strong_o against_o indulgence_n say_v that_o little_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o certainty_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v speak_v matthew_n the_o 16._o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o indulgence_n that_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o his_o person_n will_v have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v argue_v strong_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o church_n treasury_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o lash_n he_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v back_o that_o by_o wholesale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o retale_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o mention_n indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o gregory_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v to_o singe_v man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o indulgence_n to_o be_v in_o request_n which_o afterward_o prove_v a_o staple_n commodity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o bonorum_fw-la mart._n epig._n de_fw-fr lab._n non_fw-la es_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la bone_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la loquar_fw-la optimus_fw-la malorum_fw-la pisone_n senecasque_fw-la memmiosque_fw-la et_fw-la crispos_fw-la mihi_fw-la red_a sed_fw-la priores_fw-la fie_v protinus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la as_o martial_a write_v of_o labulla_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v since_o protestant_n doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o knight_n go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o knight_n brandish_v his_o sword_n but_o in_o this_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n wherewith_o some_o professor_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o shape_v it_o on_o the_o protestant_a anvil_n protestant_n confess_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o salvation_n in_o our_o church_n conference_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o 3._o conference_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o they_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o we_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o hereunto_o the_o knight_n true_o and_o solid_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v pretend_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o eight_o remarkable_a instance_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o worse_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a for_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o true_a piety_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o compassionate_a charity_n three_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o though_o we_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o and_o our_o judge_n not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o proclaim_v confident_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o safe_a four_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n some_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a who_o be_v compel_v to_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n and_o to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o make_v as_o good_a use_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v much_o may_v be_v say_v other_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o as_o god_n true_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o god_n light_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o go_v not_o safe_o out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o jesuit_n refute_v these_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o knight_n purpose_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n this_o safe_a way_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n way_n by_o divers_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n affirmation_n be_v dangerous_a but_o our_o negation_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a for_o example_n there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o many_o fearful_a curse_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n or_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o psalm_n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o person_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o any_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o equal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 4.2_o apoc._n 22.18_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n because_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17.5_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o psalm_n 2.12_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v tutissimum_fw-la there_o be_v danger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 54._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o that_o law_n both_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o singular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o some_o cavil_n he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n flood_n i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n
book_n yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o no_o way_n approve_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o express_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o as_o doctor_n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n acute_o observe_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la or_o fit_a corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n my_o body_n to_o the_o sixth_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n can_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o this_o martyr_n in_o all_o other_o point_v hold_v with_o papist_n the_o contrary_a appear_v in_o his_o print_a book_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o cocleus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o huzzites_n wherein_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o barrow_n hooker_n some_o bunnie_n and_o covell_n dr._n morton_n now_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr answer_v at_o large_a in_o his_o catholic_a appeal_n l._n 4._o from_o the_o first_o section_n to_o the_o six_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o they_o do_v show_v that_o the_o above_o cite_v protestant_n yield_v no_o more_o security_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o any_o other_o erroneous_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o the_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n barrow_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n not_o a_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n a_o member_n not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n neither_o according_a to_o that_o thesis_n of_o doctor_n reynolds_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dr._n somes_n say_v as_o likewise_o junius_n ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n sing_v papatuâ—_n est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la papatus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n bunnie_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o several_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o defferent_a from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n covell_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o very_a unsound_a part_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n this_o only_a may_v be_v conclude_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o of_o other_o erroneous_a assembly_n that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a error_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v sick_a and_o unsound_a church_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o field_n nor_o morton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o church_n of_o god_n field_n word_n be_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n not_o a_o true_a church_n morton_n prove_v in_o one_o whole_a section_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n sect._n 6._o protest_v appeal_v l._n 4._o but_o in_o this_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n see_v a_o late_a treatise_n set_v forth_o by_o doctor_n hall_n the_o bishop_n of_o exton_n call_v the_o reconciler_n wherein_o both_o he_o and_o bishop_n davenet_n and_o morton_n in_o their_o letter_n affix_v thereunto_o clear_v the_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o i_o assure_v you_o to_o your_o advantage_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o die_v in_o it_o but_o that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o popish_a may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o renounce_v it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o die_v in_o a_o better_o for_o not_o only_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n teach_v 18.23_o c._n 18.23_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a conceit_n of_o the_o knight_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a appeal_v l._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o reverend_a bishop_n now_o mention_v understand_v how_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o her_o life_n renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o her_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o whole_o affiance_v her_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o belief_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o satisfactory_a justice_n do_v therefore_o conceive_v hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cordial_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n viz._n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v superabound_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v minister_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a who_o err_v by_o ignorance_n shall_v in_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n have_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o the_o new_a romish_a but_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n 363._o c._n 15._o p._n 363._o and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n if_o you_o demand_v why_o protestant_n have_v so_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o some_o romanist_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o protestant_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o legal_a justice_n or_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o opinion_n we_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o papist_n who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o profess_v and_o magnify_v your_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n tribunal_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v unclapse_v and_o so_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o read_v their_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o hold_v as_o venial_a to_o be_v deadly_a and_o write_v in_o capital_a litter_n then_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o ocean_n of_o all_o expiatory_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o faithful_a penitent_a shall_v receive_v life_n to_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v paralytical_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o sinew_n for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o donatist_n hold_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 12._o and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v the_o donatists_n heresy_n then_o the_o catholic_a
faith_n or_o at_o least_o send_v their_o child_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v baptize_v concedimus_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donat_n c._n 3._o esse_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la donatistas_n baptismum_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la asserunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedimus_fw-la because_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n or_o this_o the_o indian_a priest_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v bread_n from_o a_o indian_a then_o from_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o infidel_n indian_n then_o with_o a_o charitable_a christian_a because_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o infidel_n than_o the_o infidel_n have_v of_o he_o as_o protestant_n have_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n than_o papist_n have_v of_o they_o when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sober_a let_v he_o think_v how_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o bishop_n morton_n his_o instance_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o mad_a argument_n of_o jesuit_n a_o mad_a man_n think_v other_o man_n to_o be_v beast_n a_o sober_a man_n confess_v that_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o beast_n be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o better_a case_n than_o the_o sober_a man_n because_o the_o sober_a man_n judge_v better_a of_o the_o mad_a man_n than_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v of_o the_o sober_a concern_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n spectacle_n chapter_n 18._o a_o page_n 509._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o ground_n of_o safety_n which_o the_o knight_n think_v he_o take_v from_o catholic_n be_v foolish_a impertinent_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v then_o where_o one_o part_n stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o church_n be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o side_n to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v or_o what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o stand_v single_a in_o opinion_n by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n as_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o church_n a_o church_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o affirm_v of_o what_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v what_o we_o affirm_v or_o rather_o whether_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o single_a than_o we_o as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o on_o their_o side_n for_o every_o million_o which_o we_o have_v or_o have_v have_v on_o we_o by_o the_o knight_n argument_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v nay_o judiasme_n and_o turkism_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o the_o catholic_a or_o even_o the_o knight_n protestant_a faith_n for_o arius_n may_v say_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o trinity_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o divinity_n macedonius_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n nestorius_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n eutyches_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o nature_n sergius_n pyrrus_n and_o the_o monothâ—lites_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n ebion_n cerinthus_n martion_n and_o almost_o all_o haeretike_n in_o their_o several_a heresy_n may_v say_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v of_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o we_o stand_v single_a by_o ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v nay_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n thus_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o the_o turk_n may_v say_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o stand_v single_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n what_o can_v the_o knight_n say_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o though_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a by_o the_o knight_n argument_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a guide_n he_o be_v and_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o true_o verify_v of_o his_o safe_a way_n 14.12_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n straight_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o consequent_o to_o hell_n for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n whereto_o the_o knight_n rule_n do_v lead_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o hammer_n semper_fw-la ego_fw-la auditor_n tantum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la reponane_fw-la hitherto_o the_o knight_n hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o here_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o adversary_n close_v with_o he_o wre_v his_o own_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o give_v he_o as_o many_o wound_n as_o julius_n caesar_n receive_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o beside_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n in_o all_o which_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a he_o inffance_v in_o eleven_o point_n more_o wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affirmative_a position_n but_o they_o alone_o maintain_v their_o affirmative_a addition_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o jesuit_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o that_o religion_n be_v less_o safe_a in_o which_o the_o professor_n stand_v single_a than_o that_o in_o which_o the_o party_n other_o way_n dissident_n agree_v but_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n they_o stand_v single_a but_o in_o all_o such_o positive_a point_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n not_o only_a papist_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o we_o therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o rule_n be_v less_o safe_a to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n the_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o original_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v authentical_a 11._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 12._o that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v 14._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a at_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 16._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v serve_v for_o ornament_n and_o memorial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a historical_a use_n of_o they_o 17._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o soul_n depart_v
be_v very_o idle_a and_o all_o his_o instance_n in_o turk_n jew_n and_o haeretike_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o turk_n never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o marcionite_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n these_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o knight_n proposition_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o who_o tenet_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a as_o yet_o be_v cry_v down_o and_o censure_v as_o erroneous_a in_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n among_o such_o doubtless_o those_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assent_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o opposite_a part_n who_o testimony_n say_v the_o jesuit_n page_n 498._o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n have_v receive_v answer_n already_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o demand_n where_o i_o show_v by_o twenty_o instance_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o single_a as_o they_o do_v by_o affirm_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v firm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o papist_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o additional_o to_o they_o be_v firm_v by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o cause_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n on_o they_o for_o if_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a our_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v many_o affirmative_a article_n which_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o to_o his_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n life_n luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 7.13_o apoc._n 13.17_o apoc._n 20.2_o apoc_fw-fr 1â—_n 4_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n &_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v much_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 16._o 6._o that_o the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a than_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o trent_n faith_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o better_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n add_v we_o to_o they_o all_o those_o who_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n faith_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v we_o have_v near_o a_o thousand_o for_o one_o in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n print_v the_o last_o year_n and_o entitle_v christianography_n or_o the_o description_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o unity_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a let_v the_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v these_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o catholic_a argument_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o protestant_a side_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o make_v for_o haeretike_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v the_o blame_n and_o shame_n thereof_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n that_o first_o frame_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o knight_n who_o retort_v it_o only_o upon_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o move_v upon_o their_o axletree_n that_o wherein_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n both_o agree_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v then_o that_o wherein_o they_o stand_v single_a but_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n and_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o other_o point_v the_o christian_n be_v single_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n be_v safe_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o fault_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n be_v your_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a section_n into_o form_n that_o church_n wherein_o party_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o papist_n and_o protestant_n both_o agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n stand_v single_a in_o that_o they_o say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o papist_n church_n then_o in_o the_o protetestant_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o knight_n and_o all_o protestant_n though_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n by_o distinguish_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o they_o simple_o &_o absolute_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a nor_o at_o all_o necessary_a second_o dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o knight_n nimble_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n own_o canon_n to_o batter_v their_o own_o wall_n thus_o that_o position_n say_v you_o in_o which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v safe_a than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o in_o the_o eleven_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n coin_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a therefore_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v the_o safe_a to_o the_o four_o a_o strange_a argument_n for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o conclude_v other_o man_n sight_n from_o his_o own_o blindness_n because_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o knight_n can_v avoid_v the_o instance_n in_o jew_n heretic_n and_o turk_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disable_v the_o knight_n his_o retort_v argument_n therefore_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o good_a guide_n for_o pity_n let_v some_o fit_v the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n that_o he_o may_v better_o see_v the_o knight_n his_o way_n and_o his_o own_o wander_n papismus_fw-la wander_n how_o far_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v distant_a from_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n or_o rather_o trench_v upon_o all_o three_o see_v p_o croy_n his_o book_n of_o conformity_n and_o sutcliffe_n his_o turco_n papismus_fw-la jew_n and_o turk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v not_o all_o positive_a article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o knight_n way_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o profess_a christian_n and_o not_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o knight_n from_o his_o heart_n detest_v all_o path_n lead_v to_o any_o of_o those_o dangerous_a precipice_n and_o chaulk_v to_o all_o man_n viam_fw-la veer_fw-la tutam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectam_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o very_a king_n highway_n to_o his_o palace_n wherein_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o leader_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a angel_n for_o our_o convoy_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o way_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indifferent_a peruser_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v and_o my_o reply_n unto_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n and_o say_v to_o this_o romish_a sorcerer_n 3.13_o act_n 3.13_o or_o rather_o if_o he_o will_v so_o false_a spectacle-maker_n flood_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la
spiridion_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v in_o wedlock_n and_o have_v many_o child_n without_o any_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sacred_a function_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o these_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n so_o it_o bud_v also_o in_o other_o in_o our_o church_n who_o follow_v virginal_a chastity_n and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o jewel_n reinolds_n andrew_n lake_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n who_o for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a mitre_a prelate_n or_o late_o canonize_v saint_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o any_o eve_n give_v these_o a_o apple_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o a_o lucretia_n who_o have_v give_v apple_n to_o their_o pope_n nurus_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la whereby_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o their_o reputation_n for_o ever_o blast_v see_v picus_n mirandula_n his_o oration_n extant_a in_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendum_fw-la &_o fugiendum_fw-la and_o mantuan_n his_o poem_n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cinaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diuûm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la as_o for_o olivereus_n manareus_n his_o legend_n of_o buxhorne_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o buxhorne_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o lovan_n wherein_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v relate_v for_o which_o this_o licentiate_a divine_a abandon_v the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n or_o oliverius_n manareus_n the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o relation_n as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o cocleus_n his_o history_n of_o luther_n and_o bolsecs_n of_o calvin_n the_o devil_n the_o grand_a calumniator_n have_v suborn_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o stain_v with_o their_o impure_a breath_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o illi_fw-la linguarum_fw-la nos_fw-la aurium_fw-la dominsumus_fw-la their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o they_o may_v speak_v what_o malice_n dictate_v our_o ear_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o assent_v only_o to_o what_o truth_n confirm_v as_o for_o their_o lutheran_n bait_n he_o mention_v aurum_fw-la gloria_fw-la dilitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n if_o these_o thing_n abound_v any_o where_n it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n fish_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n and_o bait_v it_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o holiness_n triple_a crown_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o his_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o croziour_n for_o what_o sense_n have_v not_o the_o romish_a religion_n bait_n for_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v gawdy_a show_n for_o the_o ear_n most_o melodious_a music_n for_o the_o smell_n sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n for_o the_o taste_n feast_n without_o number_n for_o the_o touch_n whole_a street_n of_o courtesan_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n town_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o this_o foul_a cognizance_n concern_v our_o adversary_n their_o blasphemous_a exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n spectacle_n chap._n 14._o à _fw-la page_n 447._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 463._o though_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o yet_o for_o most_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n in_o controversy_n many_o catholic_n have_v offer_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o scripture_n though_o catholic_n ground_n many_o point_n upon_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ground_n other_o upon_o plain_a and_o express_v authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v run_v to_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n though_o the_o pope_n question_v not_o much_o less_o condemn_v scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n yet_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v hard_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a do_v abuse_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o any_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v st._n john_n in_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v and_o st._n paul_n in_o willing_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o letter_n whereas_o the_o knight_n charge_v we_o with_o rank_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o prohibit_v book_n we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n only_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o index_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o free_a use_n of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o for_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o restraint_n though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v warrant_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v such_o free_a use_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n it_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n a_o kind_n of_o forbid_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o derogation_n but_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v by_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o necessary_a learning_n and_o humility_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n it_o make_v no_o more_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v than_o what_o the_o knight_n say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o ask_v my_o brother_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o lindan_n lessius_fw-la turrian_n and_o pighius_fw-la i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v consist_v of_o both_o word_n and_o meaning_n but_o of_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n only_o which_o haeretike_n still_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v abuse_v as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o thief_n our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o effect_n martion_n basilides_n and_o other_o plague_n of_o haeretike_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gal._n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v teach_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o the_o knight_n will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o st._n jerome_n lessius_fw-la in_o particular_a who_o the_o knight_n must_v up_o bray_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o although_o the_o knight_n imagine_v that_o the_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n